they_o shun_v persecution_n but_o valiant_o stand_v fast_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n which_o self_n thing_n paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o timothe_n write_v in_o other_o word_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o of_o might_n and_o of_o love_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v timothe_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testemony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o courageous_o to_o endure_v labour_n for_o yâ—_z gospel_n sake_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o this_o place_n of_o john_n teach_v for_o it_o there_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o will_v the_o godly_a which_o love_n god_n not_o to_o be_v afeard_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o fear_n have_v vexation_n join_v with_o it_o wherefore_o i_o glad_o assent_v unto_o augustine_n which_o say_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o perfect_a charity_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v it_o without_o fear_n farther_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v sejoin_v from_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n true_o uphold_v their_o fear_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v gloryfy_v with_o he_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o adoption_n whereof_o he_o before_o make_v mention_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v god_n father_n we_o ought_v full_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o such_o sort_n pray_v to_o call_v father_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n god_n his_o father_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v beleve_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o thorough_o move_v our_o heart_n chrisostome_n to_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v if_o either_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o archangel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o this_o adoption_n we_o may_v peradventure_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o testefi_v of_o the_o same_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v lest_o of_o doubt_v if_o a_o king_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o a_o monarch_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o regal_a seâ—te_n approve_v and_o commend_v any_o man_n what_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v presume_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o or_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o judgement_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v witness_n together_o adoption_n two_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n he_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v two_o testemony_n of_o this_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a sign_n of_o this_o adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v now_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v with_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o incredulity_n and_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o have_v our_o conscience_n so_o quiet_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a god_n will_v put_v to_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o testefi_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a force_n be_v prayer_n as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a as_o private_a of_o great_a force_n be_v prayer_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a well_o with_o ceremony_n as_o without_o ceremony_n for_o in_o they_o be_v confirm_v our_o faith_n yâ—_z we_o be_v by_o christ_n adopt_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n howbeit_o let_v every_o man_n beware_v that_o when_o he_o call_v god_n father_n he_o also_o true_o in_o the_o hart_n feel_v that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o word_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o custom_n or_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o call_v god_n father_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o yâ—_z hart_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o here_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o that_o fear_n whereof_o we_o have_v together_o security_n and_o fear_n how_o they_o may_v agree_v together_o before_o so_o much_o speak_v be_v not_o repugnaunt_a unto_o this_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o happen_v by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o of_o sundry_a cause_n they_o be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o therefore_o the_o saint_n fear_v for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n scourge_n and_o hell_n fire_n when_o they_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n into_o they_o be_v smite_v a_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o with_o faith_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n and_o make_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o diverse_a cause_n may_v in_o our_o mind_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a effect_n which_o thing_n may_v by_o a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n be_v declare_v he_z which_o out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n look_v down_o unto_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o think_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v stagger_v and_o fall_v straight_a way_n will_v he_o or_o will_v he_o he_o be_v wonderful_o afeard_a and_o all_o his_o body_n shake_v for_o horror_n but_o again_o when_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v so_o close_v in_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v secure_a of_o his_o safety_n so_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o consider_v their_o sin_n they_o fear_v punishment_n but_o when_o by_o faith_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heyer_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n here_z the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o get_v by_o this_o adoption_n namely_o this_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v yâ—_z child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v straightway_o also_o his_o heir_n for_o only_o hepre_v all_o child_n be_v not_o hepre_v the_o first_o beget_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n as_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o realnes_n and_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o heir_n wherefore_o we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o poor_a man_n or_o of_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritaune_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o fellow_n heir_n of_o
we_o up_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n abase_v itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v but_o only_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v the_o hebrews_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v to_o make_v other_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o know_v touch_v this_o matter_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n at_o large_a entreat_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v show_v i_o have_v make_v open_a and_o have_v declare_v that_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathyan_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v god_n and_o he_o add_v a_o correction_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o illustrate_v so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v two_o most_o manifest_a place_n the_o one_o to_o the_o galathyan_n the_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o make_v that_o most_o manifest_a which_o we_o affirm_v for_o unto_o the_o roman_n paul_n write_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n these_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v they_o which_o cry_n and_o unto_o the_o galathyan_n god_n send_v arâ—ians_n the_o spirit_n â—rieth_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v against_o the_o arâ—ians_n forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v not_o undoubted_o for_o any_o other_o caâ—â—e_n but_o for_o that_o it_o mane_v we_o to_o cry_v neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n true_o affirm_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o son_n for_o thereof_o go_v they_o about_o wicked_o to_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o heretic_n the_o son_n pray_v &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o touchinge_v his_o humanity_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o cry_v and_o unto_o the_o galathyan_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o arrian_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n feign_v unto_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v upon_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v we_o not_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o thing_n only_a augustine_n teach_v that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o great_o bâ—ast_v yâ—_z they_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n origene_n so_o interpretate_v these_o word_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n after_o a_o sort_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o schoolmaster_n form_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o name_v the_o letter_n first_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instil_v into_o we_o as_o into_o child_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v out_o of_o all_o these_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o here_o be_v confute_v the_o pelagian_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v they_o and_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o reject_v the_o arrian_n which_o go_v about_o by_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o less_o than_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v always_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o which_o pray_v be_v less_o than_o he_o to_o who_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v the_o son_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n because_o of_o his_o humanity_n â—ut_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o affliction_n be_v hear_v pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o be_v greevous_o afflict_v do_v only_o sigh_v neither_o to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o both_o stir_v up_o &_o moderate_v these_o sigh_n in_o these_o man_n although_o they_o â—e_v not_o ware_n nor_o know_v what_o be_v do_v which_o sigh_n the_o father_n as_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n harken_v unto_o and_o understand_v and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o consider_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o when_o they_o groan_v and_o sigh_n consider_v not_o for_o we_o be_v sometime_o so_o oppress_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o temptation_n &_o weakness_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n that_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n privelye_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v these_o groninge_n and_o these_o be_v his_o prayer_n this_o thing_n we_o feel_v not_o because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o they_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v only_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppress_v with_o tribulation_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_o strong_a â–ª_o jeremy_n david_n saint_n example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o job_n be_v sometime_o occupy_v in_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n so_o that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v either_o not_o just_a or_o else_o to_o much_o severe_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o sighâ—nges_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o hear_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n why_o they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n sigh_n for_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o expressedlye_o what_o the_o spirit_n ask_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o sense_n yâ—_z word_n must_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o shall_v pray_v which_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o pray_v indeed_o but_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n serch_v the_o heart_n he_o need_v no_o inquisition_n heart_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v heart_n howbeit_o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v for_o that_o that_o which_o man_n desire_v perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o know_v they_o diligent_o search_v for_o it_o so_o god_n because_o he_o behold_v our_o most_o hide_a thought_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o before_o we_o begin_v to_o ask_v know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v amongst_o many_o brother_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o have_v he_o iustify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v iustify_v they_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o adversity_n he_o think_v he_o will_v more_v at_o
peradventure_o seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o as_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o implore_v those_o man_n prayer_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o man_n shall_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o learn_v that_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a yet_o they_o also_o know_v that_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o geve_v it_o they_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o the_o us._n we_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n lord_n also_o know_v that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o continual_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o pray_v that_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o know_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o doubt_v he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n moreover_o by_o those_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n consist_v not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o paul_n so_o great_a a_o apostle_n desire_v pray_v prayer_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o although_o ambrose_n say_v that_o many_o little_a one_o if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o make_v great_a one_o this_o say_n i_o mislike_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v where_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o touch_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o how_o much_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n profit_v it_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o as_o continual_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o see_v now_o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o ought_v without_o all_o doubt_n must_v often_o other_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o praâ—_n for_o other_o to_o be_v celebrate_v wherefore_o godly_a man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v either_o sick_a or_o be_v in_o any_o great_a danger_n aught_o to_o require_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o require_v yâ—_z church_n public_o to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o business_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o doubtless_o be_v more_o then_o to_o help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o business_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v proper_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o labour_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o travail_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o strive_n and_o conflict_n with_o he_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n paul_n doubtless_o instruct_v we_o with_o what_o affect_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o that_o be_v to_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o misery_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o he_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o unbelever_n in_o jury._n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n who_o he_o know_v deadly_o hate_v he_o for_o they_o although_o they_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n may_v utter_o be_v destroy_v yet_o they_o hate_v paul_n above_o all_o other_o for_o that_o no_o man_n more_o vehement_o than_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o ceremony_n oâ—_n jew_n why_o paâ—â—_n be_v aboâ—â—â—_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n odious_a to_o the_o jew_n moses_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o â–ª_o 2d_o and_o â–ª_o 21._o chapiters_fw-mi of_o the_o act_n agabus_n and_o other_o prophet_n foretell_v unto_o he_o grevous_a chance_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o both_o by_o that_o history_n and_o by_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n be_v trouble_v with_o no_o small_a perplexity_n which_o perplexity_n yet_o god_n so_o restrain_v within_o certain_a limit_n that_o it_o nothing_o let_v he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostolical_a history_n most_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o most_o constant_o answer_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o brethren_n which_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o journey_n i_o count_v not_o my_o soul_n and_o life_n so_o precious_a say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v delay_v to_o run_v my_o course_n and_o to_o fulfil_v my_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a say_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o dye_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o die_v but_o he_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o go_v into_o spain_n for_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o paul_n to_o have_v die_v then_o so_o to_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o perpetual_a contumely_n and_o to_o live_v as_o one_o lay_v forth_o to_o all_o injury_n this_o he_o himself_o signify_v to_o the_o phillippians_n say_v to_o dye_v be_v to_o i_o a_o gain_n how_o be_v it_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a for_o your_o sake_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v paul_n after_o this_o manner_n make_v request_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o in_o deed_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o for_o they_o and_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v paul_n it_o be_v their_o part_n withal_o manner_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o to_o contend_v that_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n and_o that_o this_o my_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v gentle_o world_n the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_a as_o touch_v this_o world_n accept_v his_o travail_n and_o pain_n the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v doubtless_o miserable_a as_o touch_v this_o world_n they_o take_v most_o grievous_a pain_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o they_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o profit_v neither_o do_v paul_n without_o cause_n suspect_v that_o this_o may_v happen_v also_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o favour_v christ_n for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o certain_a great_a zeal_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n from_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v fall_v away_o they_o bear_v but_o small_a good_a paul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n bear_v no_o great_a good_a effection_n towards_o â–ª_o paul_n will_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n fear_v lest_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_v of_o that_o consent_n &_o agreement_n which_o he_o see_v be_v nedeful_a for_o he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o time_n ought_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o they_o see_v that_o their_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v in_o teach_v be_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o people_n neither_o ought_v they_o which_o faithful_o handle_v the_o distribution_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v grieve_v if_o they_o can_v not_o please_v all_o man_n christ_n himself_o the_o more_o pain_n he_o take_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o much_o the_o more_o incur_v he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unto_o we_o any_o great_a injury_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v yâ—_z which_o we_o see_v he_o have_v suffer_v alm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v sâ—ne_v unto_o in_o geve_v of_o alm_n hereby_o also_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a but_o also_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o our_o oblation_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n they_o little_o consider_v which_o when_o they_o geve_v any_o thing_n geve_v it_o with_o
just_a desire_n for_o we_o must_v not_o cold_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o implore_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v paul_n care_n towards_o god_n paul_n have_v a_o care_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n either_o he_o go_v thither_o himself_o when_o need_n require_v or_o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v he_o write_v or_o send_v some_o that_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o nigh_o unto_o he_o his_o charity_n do_v always_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n which_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n he_o see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o will_v advance_v it_o also_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v send_v even_o as_o esay_n offer_v himself_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o be_o ready_a send_v i_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v he_o which_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n furthermore_o it_o together_o holy_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v couple_v &_o join_v together_o be_v a_o perpetual_a affection_n of_o good_a man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n moreover_o their_o meeting_n together_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o always_o there_o be_v some_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n geve_v strength_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o which_o sentence_n some_o abuse_n when_o they_o cry_v that_o we_o must_v geve_v credit_n unto_o synod_n and_o counsel_n as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v so_o holy_a father_n which_o have_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v deceive_v unprofitable_a the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n unto_o synod_n why_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a that_o holy_a assembly_n say_v they_o of_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o fruit_n but_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o prayer_n with_o most_o fervent_a faith_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o humane_a affection_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o perform_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o event_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superstition_n and_o sometime_o have_v most_o severe_o decree_v thing_n that_o be_v apert_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o which_o assemble_v right_o and_o orderly_o namely_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v now_o express_v may_v bring_v forth_o far_o great_a fruit_n then_o when_o they_o deal_v seperat_o and_o apart_o of_o this_o thing_n chrisostome_n bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n burn_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n firebrand_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o do_v conceive_v and_o retain_v within_o they_o some_o heat_n and_o light_n but_o yet_o not_o very_o much_o but_o if_o they_o be_v put_v all_o into_o one_o place_n either_o into_o a_o chimney_n or_o into_o a_o furnace_n they_o will_v stir_v up_o both_o a_o very_a great_a and_o also_o a_o most_o fervent_a flambe_v in_o like_o manner_n must_v we_o think_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v either_o assemble_v together_o or_o separate_v a_o sunder_o to_o bestow_v among_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o declare_v why_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o namely_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o vessel_n fill_v with_o devyne_a gift_n wherefore_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o believer_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n why_o do_v paul_n here_o seem_v to_o challenge_v or_o claim_v they_o unto_o himself_o forsooth_o because_o he_o be_v together_o the_o workâ—_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o ministry_n that_o he_o also_o communicate_v even_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n unto_o the_o minister_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o though_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o work_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v minister_n say_v to_o forgeve_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o beget_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o minister_v a_o part_n each_o by_o himself_o then_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n also_o who_o be_v he_o which_o plant_v and_o who_o be_v he_o which_o water_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v his_o gift_n together_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v more_o strayght_o bind_v together_o unto_o every_o man_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o by_o this_o dignity_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o provide_v chief_o for_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v more_o streyght_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o a_o city_n be_v count_v one_o because_o man_n help_v one_o a_o other_o when_o as_o some_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v counsel_n other_o excellent_a in_o strength_n and_o other_o in_o handycraft_n and_o industrye_n so_o will_v god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o some_o shall_v teach_v and_o other_o some_o be_v teach_v some_o help_n their_o brethren_n through_o prayer_n some_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o some_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o mutual_a office_n christian_n shall_v be_v so_o bind_v together_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v spread_v from_o one_o member_n to_o a_o other_o by_o jointe_n and_o cloysure_n together_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o collossians_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n all_o these_o word_n be_v here_o set_v as_o much_o conducinge_n to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o romaykes_fw-mi that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o chearefullye_o and_o with_o great_a love_n receive_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o therewythall_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spiryte_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n these_o thing_n serne_v also_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o read_v his_o epystle_n for_o undoubtedlye_o he_o write_v it_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o that_o which_o by_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v he_o may_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o express_v by_o his_o epistle_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v a_o cause_n also_o why_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o exquisite_a diligence_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v tyme._n horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o certain_a in_o our_o tyme._n that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o those_o blasphemer_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n paul_n have_v never_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o say_v though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o mitigate_v affirm_v that_o they_o speak_v it_o because_o of_o these_o dangerous_a time_n yet_o bring_v they_o not_o any_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o reprehend_v the_o counsel_n unprofitable_a assembly_n together_o of_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o assembly_n together_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v unprofytable_a and_o idle_a as_o prophake_v assembly_n be_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o they_o some_o spiritual_a commodity_n and_o this_o greake_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o it_o a_o vehement_a signifycation_n for_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v now_o obtain_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o ought_v
the_o law_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n confirm_v by_o faith_n first_o because_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n but_o a_o man_n may_v peradventure_o doubt_v how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o always_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o faith_n consist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o us._n between_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v certain_a circuit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o go_v before_o and_o also_o follow_v faith_n the_o law_n make_v we_o uncertaineof_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n with_o out_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o consist_v be_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o also_o come_v from_o he_o to_o us._n but_o we_o answer_v that_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n seem_v to_o be_v certain_a circuit_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o cloud_n and_o shower_n from_o cloud_n discend_v reins_n &_o out_o of_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a place_n be_v take_v up_o vapour_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v thicken_v into_o cloud_n out_o of_o which_o again_o descend_v shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o this_o circute_a we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v when_o there_o be_v suppose_v a_o humour_n of_o which_o cloud_n may_v increase_v so_o also_o must_v we_o do_v here_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o faith_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spring_v in_o us._n by_o which_o faith_n be_v increase_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n who_o increase_n the_o former_a faith_n have_v prevent_v and_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n be_v still_o make_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n chief_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n flow_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o say_v augustine_n the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o confirm_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n undoubted_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o make_v we_o both_o uncertain_a of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n bring_v desperation_n unless_o faith_n come_v and_o help_v which_o both_o make_v we_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v pacefy_v and_o merciful_a towards_o we_o and_o also_o by_o grace_n obtain_v the_o renew_v of_o strength_n and_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n whereby_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o faith_n it_o shall_v easy_o fall_v and_o other_o the_o wonderful_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o paul_n the_o law_n and_o say_v help_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o singular_a artificer_n not_o only_o to_o depel_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o self_n same_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v geve_v handeseche_v to_o other_o for_o the_o law_n do_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o make_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n for_o straight_o way_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n beleve_v in_o christ_n he_o obtain_v justification_n and_o be_v liberal_o endue_v with_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o be_v make_v good_a and_o also_o be_v save_v but_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o succeed_v faith_n and_o do_v help_v it_o for_o through_o it_o be_v a_o man_n renew_v so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o paul_n here_o prove_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n second_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v three_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o ambrose_n teach_v that_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o faith_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v already_o before_o hear_v that_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n here_o commend_v have_v testemony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o thing_n therefore_o so_o happen_v because_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o cease_v the_o law_n will_v and_o fortolde_v that_o ceremonis_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v void_a testimonis_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o ceremonis_fw-la of_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v cease_v holy_a anoint_v and_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n endure_v unto_o john_n baptiste_n tyme._n jeremy_n also_o most_o manifest_o say_v that_o a_o other_o league_n shall_v be_v make_v far_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a tyme._n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n thereby_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a league_n and_o be_v so_o call_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v zachary_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o 2_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v without_o wall_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v so_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v enclose_v in_o by_o any_o border_n or_o limit_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n esay_n seem_v to_o testefy_v when_o he_o say_v that_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o unto_o god_n shall_v every_o where_n be_v offer_v minchah_n which_o many_o have_v transfer_v unto_o yâ—_z eucharist_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prophet_n thereby_o understand_v prayer_n and_o the_o offering_n up_o even_o of_o ourselves_o as_o tertullian_n testefi_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o jerome_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ethnikes_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o mean_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ethnike_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o hebrews_n how_o the_o ethnike_v receve_v the_o ceremonis_fw-la of_o the_o hebrews_n outward_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v change_v the_o ceremony_n even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o doubt_v not_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o abrogate_a john_n baptist_n show_v that_o ceremonis_fw-la shall_v be_v abrogate_a the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o will_v purge_v man_n convert_v unto_o god_n he_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n by_o
all_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n which_o be_v against_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o continual_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n work_n of_o cornelius_fw-la and_o his_o work_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v regenerate_v neither_o beleve_v in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o work_n which_o please_v god_n we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n please_v god_n for_o the_o angel_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n add_v of_o their_o own_o that_o cornelius_n when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v neither_o beleve_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o of_o cornelius_n beleve_v beleve_v before_o bap_n 〈…〉_o e._n if_o he_o beleve_v what_o need_v â—e_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o that_o place_n call_v he_o religious_a and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o cornelius_n beleve_v and_o beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o messiah_n or_o no_o he_o know_v not_o certain_o and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o more_o full_o but_o here_o to_o blere_v our_o eye_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v unto_o they_o of_o athens_n some_o piety_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v handsome_o draw_v some_o one_o letter_n be_v not_o therefore_o straight_o way_n call_v a_o good_a writer_n neither_o he_o ignorance_n whether_o paul_n attribute_v any_o piety_n unto_o the_o athenian_n be_v yet_o idolater_n true_a piety_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n which_o can_v sing_v a_o song_n or_o two_o be_v therefore_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a sing_a man_n for_o these_o name_n require_v consideration_n and_o art_n but_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v well_o or_o sing_v well_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o peradventure_o the_o three_o time_n so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o plain_o godly_a which_o do_v a_o work_n or_o two_o which_o have_v some_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o athenian_n absolute_o godly_a but_o add_v certain_a term_n which_o diminish_v godliness_n who_o you_o ignorant_o say_v he_o worship_n but_o what_o piety_n can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o superstitious_a by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o much_o diminish_v their_o piety_n but_o cornelius_n luke_n simple_o call_v religious_a and_o add_v that_o he_o fere_v god_n ation_n how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v if_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v god_n how_o be_v he_o not_o also_o justify_v a_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n iusti_fw-la 〈…〉_o ation_n which_o addition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v turn_v of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v the_o lord_n how_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n also_o justify_v but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o cause_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o cornelius_n we_o have_v a_o other_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o he_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v farther_o he_o distribute_v these_o alm_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o his_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathians_n that_o he_o which_o be_v instruct_v shall_v communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v enstruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n moreover_o that_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o he_o so_o approach_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n commend_v his_o piety_n it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o diligent_o and_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o peyse_v jew_n cornelius_n pray_v at_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o whole_a history_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o hour_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o common_a prayer_n for_o it_o say_v that_o at_o the_o ix_o hour_n he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o by_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v sinner_n and_o retain_v still_o a_o will_n to_o sin_n neither_o make_v that_o against_o this_o sentence_n which_o augustine_n hear_v how_o god_n hear_v noâ—_n sinner_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a minister_n be_v hear_v write_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cornelius_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n say_v that_o god_n use_v in_o iustifi_v of_o a_o man_n to_o geve_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n and_o see_v cornelius_n pray_v for_o those_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v hereunto_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v now_o already_o sufficient_o testify_v and_o declare_v peter_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o now_o see_v very_o that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o work_v ryghteousnesse_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o cornelius_n be_v then_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o i_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o dare_v avouch_v yâ—_z he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n which_o beleve_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o if_o you_o beleve_v in_o moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o these_o thing_n assure_v we_o that_o cornelius_n beleve_v very_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o he_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o jew_n although_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o messiah_n he_o have_v nathaniel_n cornelius_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o example_n of_o nathaniel_n that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o father_n beleve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v wherefore_o sing_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n why_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o cornelius_n nathanaell_n which_o beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o think_v not_o yâ—_z he_o be_v yet_o come_v be_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o peter_n be_v therefore_o send_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o
the_o divine_a nature_n brother_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o also_o sin_v not_o for_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a &_o the_o evil_a &_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a &_o the_o unjust_a and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adoption_n be_v not_o such_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o substance_n we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o beget_v of_o his_o substance_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n yet_o the_o arrian_n deny_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n great_a undoubtedlye_o be_v our_o dignity_n for_o we_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o brother_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n brother_n god_n but_o also_o have_v christ_n to_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o although_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o dignity_n yet_o have_v they_o it_o not_o so_o public_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n at_o all_o that_o many_o amongst_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o weak_a one_o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corrinthians_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n spiritual_a for_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v man_n strong_a in_o faith_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o child_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n adoption_n most_o excellent_a and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o 9_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o who_o pertayve_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o father_n here_o we_o see_v that_o adoption_n pertain_v unto_o they_o also_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o of_o this_o adoption_n spring_v unto_o godly_a man_n great_a security_n and_o doubtless_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o come_v great_a we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o this_o adoption_n than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o carnal_a father_n alexander_n the_o great_a unto_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v inward_o move_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v father_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o mother_n deceive_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o child_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deceave_v not_o man_n long_o since_o flatterer_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v alexander_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n but_o of_o jupiter_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o come_v blood_n out_o of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o lawgh_v say_v that_o that_o seem_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v common_a blood_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v the_o blood_n go_n but_o we_o though_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o &_o loose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v yâ—_z we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o even_o the_o son_n father_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o invocate_v he_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a work_n and_o also_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nobility_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n and_o that_o we_o in_o no_o case_n dishonour_v he_o for_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v attain_v unto_o this_o adoption_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n nether_a the_o jew_n nor_o the_o turk_n nor_o man_n stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o father_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n use_v unto_o the_o galath_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o this_o self_n same_o manner_n christ_n our_o first_o beget_v brother_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n sayinge_v abba_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o apostle_n join_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o a_o syrian_a word_n together_o which_o tongue_n tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o join_v together_o and_o repetition_n of_o two_o tongue_n be_v then_o common_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o this_o repetition_n serve_v to_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n far_o the_o apostle_n seem_v by_o a_o certain_a mystery_n to_o teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o partaker_n of_o this_o adoption_n in_o both_o which_o tongue_n god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v keep_v still_o of_o the_o interpreter_n some_o sirian_a word_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o we_o rede_v sometime_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n as_o messiah_n cephas_n talitha_n cumy_n maranatha_n rabbi_n osianna_n alleluia_n and_o amen_n for_o those_o word_n be_v they_o most_o perfect_o know_v especial_o when_o as_o between_o the_o ethnike_n &_o the_o jew_n yâ—_z be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o straight_a bond_n of_o love_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o perpetual_a familiarity_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thereof_o gather_v yâ—_z in_o yâ—_z salvation_n we_o must_v not_o uâ—eâ—_n strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o unto_o prayer_n to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o yâ—_z the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v manifest_o forbid_v us._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o invocation_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o straight_o way_n show_v forth_o upon_o the_o child_n that_o be_v adopt_v and_o now_o regenerate_v and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n be_v this_o work_n that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o by_o the_o testemony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v every_o one_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o our_o prayer_n can_v merit_v salution_n for_o that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v he_o straight_o way_n express_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o ascribe_v salvation_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v which_o word_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o their_o root_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mention_v fear_n whether_o the_o adopt_a be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n definition_n of_o fear_n make_v of_o fear_n for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n brief_o to_o see_v whether_o paul_n mean_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o no_o first_n
god_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o see_v at_o the_o least_o his_o back_n part_n &_o that_o not_o for_o his_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o whither_o of_o these_o way_n so_o ever_o a_o man_n take_v those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o right_o well_o follow_v of_o they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seek_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n herein_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o for_o they_o thus_o have_v that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v jechannathy_n atta_fw-la scherachan_n jerechamthyatha_n schereracham_n â–ª_o the_o first_o word_n be_v chanan_n which_o signify_v to_o love_v or_o to_o bear_v favour_n the_o other_o word_n signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n but_o chief_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o mother_n show_v unto_o their_o child_n for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o affinity_n with_o rechem_n which_o signify_v a_o womb_n or_o belly_n wherein_o mother_n bear_v their_o child_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v that_o all_o his_o good_a shall_v go_v before_o moses_n he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o go_v he_o will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n jehova_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o perform_v and_o when_o he_o have_v proclaim_v jehova_n he_o add_v diverse_a of_o his_o name_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o name_n he_o here_o after_o a_o sort_n comprehend_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o that_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o each_o member_n put_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o present_a tempse_n when_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_n tempse_n be_v in_o each_o place_n put_v but_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o bring_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o mercy_n thereby_o also_o be_v very_o apt_o prove_v that_o our_o election_n also_o depend_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o profitable_a for_o if_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o shall_v continual_o hinder_v man_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v predestination_n be_v revel_v unto_o us._n against_o those_o which_o hold_v thaâ—_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o offer_v unto_o â—_o man_n it_o but_o how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o divine_a will_n whereby_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o revel_v unto_o we_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n sayinge_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la make_v against_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n but_o on_o those_o only_a on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o all_o of_o this_o oracle_n the_o apostle_n infer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o doctrine_n humane_a wisdom_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o straight_o way_n it_o thus_o reason_v with_o itself_o then_o do_v we_o nothing_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n we_o affirm_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o unless_o we_o be_v impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n they_z which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n but_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v impel_v and_o move_v by_o god_n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n for_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n paul_n thus_o write_v â–ª_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o the_o galathians_n he_o say_v for_o that_o you_o be_v child_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cryeng_v abba_n father_n see_v then_o that_o unto_o the_o galathians_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v in_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o pray_v we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o ourselves_o indeed_o pray_v but_o yet_o be_v drive_v and_o impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o stone_n we_o be_v not_o stock_n nor_o stone_n god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o stock_n nor_o stone_n for_o they_o be_v not_o impel_v but_o by_o violence_n but_o we_o be_v not_o against_o our_o will_n compel_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v persuade_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o willing_o stock_n and_o stone_n when_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o understand_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o will_v but_o we_o when_o we_o be_v impel_v of_o god_n do_v both_o understand_v and_o will_v and_o also_o geve_v assent_n although_o that_o we_o have_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o confess_v that_o many_o civil_a and_o natural_a word_n when_o they_o pass_v not_o our_o strength_n be_v subject_a unto_o our_o choice_n and_o will_n although_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v that_o salvation_n how_o we_o work_v be_v impel_v of_o god_n a_o difference_n between_o thing_n civil_a and_o between_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n those_o thing_n also_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v as_o seem_v besâ—_n to_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n but_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o can_v not_o be_v move_v unless_o we_o be_v impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n to_o laurentius_n the_o 32._o chapter_n write_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n make_v very_o much_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o ourselves_o which_o thing_n uâ—rely_o they_o teach_v which_o will_v have_v predestination_n to_o proceed_v of_o good_a work_n foresene_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v augustine_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o this_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o hope_v and_o to_o love_n he_o say_v come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v vain_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o need_v yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n as_o though_o a_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o our_o will_n and_o also_o from_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v part_n good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deiâ—ded_v to_o make_v one_o part_v we_o &_o a_o other_o god_n part_n mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n nether_a doubtless_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o unto_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v join_v itself_o which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o christian_a either_o aught_o or_o can_v reserve_v piety_n speak_v it_o rest_v that_o paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o
even_o so_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v many_o such_o minister_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o maliciousness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o forsake_v their_o ministery_n have_v the_o self_n same_o infirmity_n where_o with_o this_o our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n overcome_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o dye_v but_o let_v minister_n this_o know_v that_o they_o must_v abide_v in_o their_o vocation_n vocation_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v out_o by_o force_n for_o the_o man_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o together_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n let_v they_o shake_v of_o against_o they_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o geve_v over_o his_o ministry_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o melitius_fw-la do_v well_o or_o no_o of_o who_o theodoritus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 31._o chap._n melitius_fw-la a_o history_n of_o melitius_fw-la that_o he_o foresooke_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o armenia_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o over_o great_a dissobedience_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o same_o man_n afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n thrust_v into_o exile_n in_o which_o fact_n god_n peradventure_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o first_o vocation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o prophet_n we_o may_v know_v how_o many_o trouble_n minister_n have_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o â—hose_v no_o small_a or_o common_a through_o minister_n have_v a_o greâ—_n many_o trouble_n to_o pass_v through_o trouble_n but_o such_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o which_o death_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v with_o how_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o zeal_n do_v we_o think_v christ_n say_v o_o unbeleving_a nation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n â–ª_o â–ª_o in_o hebrew_n be_v add_v and_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o by_o these_o sign_n it_o show_v forth_o itself_o outward_o the_o wicked_a bow_v their_o knee_n to_o idol_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o here_o be_v manifest_o reprove_v yâ—_z nicodemites_n of_o our_o nicodemites_n against_o the_o nicodemites_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n baal_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n &_o signify_v to_o bear_v dominion_n and_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n for_o they_o choose_v these_o make_v god_n to_o be_v their_o idol_n what_o baal_n signify_v &_o how_o that_o word_n agree_v with_o idol_n lord_n &_o patroness_n as_o our_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o defender_n who_o they_o worship_v nether_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o husband_n unapt_a for_o idolatry_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n as_o husband_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v idolatry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a as_o i_o suppose_v seek_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o matrimonye_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o this_o heinous_a wicked_a crime_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o part_n and_o to_o divide_v amongst_o many_o god_n that_o worshippinge_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o which_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o so_o much_o god_n detest_v this_o worship_v of_o baal_n that_o in_o osea_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n that_o be_v my_o man_n and_o not_o baalâ—_n that_o be_v my_o husband_n for_o although_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o be_v call_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o communicate_v in_o name_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v suffer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n as_o die_v solis_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n die_n lune_fw-fr called_z monday_n die_v martis_n call_v tewsday_n dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la call_v wedensday_n dies_fw-la jovis_fw-la call_v thursday_n dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la call_v friday_n and_o die_v saturni_n call_v saturday_n to_o take_v place_n &_o will_v also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n name_v the_o planet_n very_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v abolish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o that_o time_n they_o it_o be_v now_o for_o there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v which_o worship_n such_o idol_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d still_o do_v although_o i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n many_o use_v to_o say_v prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la â—ercia_fw-la &_o quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v it_o seem_v wonderful_a touch_v the_o month_n as_o january_n march_n and_o such_o like_a in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a name_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o number_n helias_n make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o prophet_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n samuel_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o israelite_n say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o how_o they_o do_v helias_n now_o make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o israel_n how_o helias_n pray_v against_o israel_n a_o complaint_n make_v in_o familiar_a talk_n before_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o israel_n and_o his_o vision_n touch_v the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o interpret_v his_o wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faint_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v against_o israel_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o inveigh_v not_o against_o the_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o will_v they_o have_v destroy_v they_o will_v they_o have_v punish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n therefore_o their_o prayer_n describe_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v namely_o with_o man_n moreover_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v and_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n allow_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o know_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v they_o seem_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o way_n even_o against_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o this_o end_n only_o speak_v they_o to_o foretell_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o time_n thing_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v lord_n say_v he_o they_o have_v transgress_v thy_o covenannt_n and_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v jezabell_n unto_o
order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o god_n for_o the_o conservation_n &_o good_a order_n heart_n god_n will_v have_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o outward_a thing_n how_o roboam_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n of_o thing_n will_v that_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a connexion_n shall_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o marvel_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v when_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o say_v that_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o hart_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o table_z doctors_z which_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o the_o table_n then_o in_o the_o book_n for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v or_o preparation_n that_o straight_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o snatch_v and_o think_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o pertain_v unto_o their_o preparatory_a work_v but_o the_o holy_a history_n when_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o add_v by_o exposition_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o upright_o hart_n &_o ready_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n heart_n why_o it_o be_v say_v yâ—_z it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ought_v by_o those_o word_n to_o understande_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o man_n indeed_o be_v wont_a to_o purpose_n with_o themselve_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o event_n and_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o depend_v of_o god._n man_n oftentimes_o appoynte_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o the_o judgement_n place_n before_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v lie_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o indeed_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n such_o a_o other_o weighty_a reason_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thy_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o poor_a the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o poor_a good_a master_n make_v two_o flat_a error_n for_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v second_o they_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n accomplish_v for_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v godly_a desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o deliberate_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v rash_o unto_o god_n &_o shall_v pray_v foolish_o but_o these_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v straight_a way_n snatch_v it_o up_o even_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o establish_v work_v preparatorye_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n taavah_n anavim_fw-la shamata_fw-la jehovah_n tachin_n libbam_fw-la tacshib_fw-la osnecha_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o shall_v prepare_v their_o hart_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v here_o we_o see_v that_o david_n affirm_v that_o god_n hear_v saint_n god_n prepare_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v poor_a and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o because_o god_n prepare_v their_o hart_n to_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o please_v god_n but_o by_o who_o god_n woork_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a paul_n teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v spirit_n god_n prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o it_o behove_v we_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n will_v ask_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v therefore_o both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o paul_n that_o god_n hear_v those_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o we_o learn_v also_o of_o the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n and_o that_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o that_o those_o be_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n which_o without_o consideration_n and_o rash_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o close_v they_o up_o in_o this_o sentence_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v but_o say_v they_o ezechiell_n say_v in_o he_o 18._o chapter_n walk_v in_o ezechiell_n a_o concilition_n of_o place_n of_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiell_n my_o way_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n jeremy_n also_o say_v be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o a_o man_n say_v they_o may_v of_o himself_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o uprighte_a deal_n to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o overhippe_n &_o leave_v unspoken_a other_o some_o let_v they_o go_v therefore_o and_o see_v what_o ezechiell_n write_v in_o the._n 30._o chap_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n again_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o your_o stony_a hart_n jeremy_n also_o in_o the_o 31._o chap._n convert_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v geve_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o abuse_v also_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ninivites_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la god_n regard_v the_o work_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la behold_v say_v they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la whereby_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n prepare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o though_o it_o behove_v not_o the_o ninivites_fw-la first_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v either_o pray_v healthful_o or_o else_o repent_v see_v therefore_o they_o beleve_v before_o they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regard_v their_o work_n because_o they_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o justification_n a_o profitable_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v justification_n god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o work_n we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n have_v a_o consideration_n out_o of_o what_o foundation_n those_o work_n proceed_v and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o springe_n out_o of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o root_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v righteousness_n and_o how_o foul_o these_o man_n â—rre_v in_o their_o reason_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n even_o humane_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o code_n as_o touch_v testament_n or_o last_o will_n if_o rustical_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o dwell_v out_o of_o city_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o have_v not_o store_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a
sepulchre_n 55._o a_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 55._o b_o the_o foolish_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n 22._o a_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a 381._o a_o look_v upon_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o utility_n and_o forgeve_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n 382._o a_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 75._o ah_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n 75._o b_o blessed_n be_v the_o immaculate_a which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 75._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 102._o a._n b_o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n 130._o b_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 327._o b_o letoy_n their_o table_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o snare_n 342._o b_o return_n o_o my_o soul_n again_o into_o thy_o rest_n 386._o a_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 385_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 397._o b_o i_o as_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o my_o god_n 353._o b_o proverbe_n i_o do_v love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o 297_o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o thanswer_n of_o yâ—_z tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 381_o wisdom_n god_n rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 307._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o furnace_n tri_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o so_o do_v temptation_n the_o just_a man_n 273._o all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n 159._o b_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o repentance_n 307_o esay_n and_o if_o he_o geve_v his_o soul_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n a_o far_o of_o 118_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v 27_o judge_n thou_o house_n of_o israel_n between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n 47_o and_o every_o day_n my_o name_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 46._o b_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o we_o be_v clay_n 276._o a_o make_v gross_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o peple_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o 270_o behold_v i_o say_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o trial_n 284._o b_o all_n the_o day_n long_o i_o stretch_v abroad_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o people_n that_o beleve_v not_o 307._o a_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n 323._o a_o behold_v i_o go_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o call_v not_o upon_o my_o name_n 330_o how_o long_a lord_n even_o to_o destruction_n 338._o a_o in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o understand_v not_o 338._o a_o my_o servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 392._o b_o unto_o wdome_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a contrite_a etc._n etc._n 399._o a_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footestole_n 399._o a_o jeremy_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v 388._o a_o 381._o b_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 273._o b_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 23._o a_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 177._o ah_o though_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o 307._o a_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n 362._o b_o if_o a_o nation_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o 309._o b_o ezechiell_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 131_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v 300._o a_o walk_n in_o my_o way_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n 381._o b_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 402._o ah_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v seduce_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o 27._o ah_o no_o daniel_n and_o job_n shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o 42._o a_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n 382._o a_o osea_n take_v a_o wife_n to_o thou_o of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n 290._o b_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 290._o b_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o man_n and_o not_o my_o husband_n 334._o b_o joel_n every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 68_o a._n 321._o b_o amos_n over_o iii_o evil_n and_o over_o four_o i_o will_v not_o convert_v he_o 133_o a_o nahum_n what_o do_v you_o think_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n neither_o shall_v tribulation_n arise_v the_o second_o time_n 37._o a._n 118._o 131_o abacuk_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 17._o b_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o &_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v to_o you_o malachi_n iacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hute_v matthew_n ivdge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 36._o b_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 39_o a_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 185._o a_o he_o which_o seek_v finede_v and_o unto_o he_o which_o knock_v shall_v be_v open_v 284._o b_z ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 383._o b_o many_n sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 383._o b_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n 394._o a_o save_o i_o otherwise_o i_o pearish_v 11._o b_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n 68_o a_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n 96._o a_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o 126._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n 192._o b_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 218._o a_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o 240._o ah_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v revele_v he_o 303._o b_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n 323._o a_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o he_o which_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 339._o b_o why_o speak_v thou_o in_o parable_n to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgeve_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 382._o a_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n her_o chicken_n 306._o b_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v ask_v beleve_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o 383_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n 398._o b_o mark_n he_o which_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 68_o a_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 383._o b_o luke_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o my_o table_n etc._n etc._n 88_o b_o for_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n 298_o geve_v alm_n &_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o 383._o b_z lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 27_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 39_o a_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 339._o b_z go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o stretes_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o enter_v 361._o a_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n which_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v shall_v find_v he_o thus_o do_v 348._o b_o ihon._n now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n 1_o the_o true_a worshypper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 8._o a_o he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o 36._o a_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 133._o a_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 149._o ah_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n 397._o ah_o if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n doubtless_o you_o shall_v love_v i_o 397._o a_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 8._o a_o he_o which_o beleve_v
with_o the_o mother_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o here_o perfect_a peace_n be_v not_o have_v while_o we_o live_v here_o live_v here_o we_o can_v have_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a peace_n how_o beit_v it_o shall_v be_v increase_v daily_o and_o paul_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v now_o have_v it_o begone_v and_o when_o time_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v it_o at_o full_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o obtain_v it_o preset_o by_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v god_n pacify_v towards_o us._n for_o afterward_o it_o be_v write_v now_o therefore_o 5._o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n out_o of_o which_o flow_v tranquilltty_a of_o conscience_n and_o somuch_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a comfort_n that_o what_o soever_o happen_v we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n wherefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n &_o torment_n this_o firm_a peace_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o holy_a man_n for_o they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o their_o sense_n peace_n which_o pass_v all_o sense_n affliction_n be_v do_v for_o the_o best_a and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_z sheweth_z the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n from_o whence_o these_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v hope_v for_o for_o they_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o desire_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o come_v not_o of_o our_o own_o strengthe_n and_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v encorage_v to_o desire_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o paul_n wish_v for_o for_o see_v that_o god_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v desire_v be_v both_o good_a and_o also_o our_o father_n he_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n geve_v we_o they_o and_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n will_v not_o undoubted_o deny_v we_o they_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n which_o name_n be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o for_o lord_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o be_v just_o call_v lord_n which_o name_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o hereby_o obtain_v because_o the_o hebrews_n never_o pronounce_v the_o holy_a name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr which_o be_v jehovah_n but_o pronounce_v it_o by_o other_o word_n that_o be_v by_o elohim_n or_o adonay_n which_o signify_v might_n and_o dominion_n whereby_o it_o seem_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n when_o they_o read_v this_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr turn_v it_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v bring_v one_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v write_v jehovah_n which_o they_o turn_v lord._n wherefore_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n although_o tertullian_n against_o praxea_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o tertullian_n tertullian_n the_o father_n for_o then_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n if_o the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v god_n the_o ethnike_n may_v think_v we_o put_v more_o god_n then_o one_o wherefore_o to_o withstand_v their_o superstition_n we_o make_v this_o word_n lord_n a_o epitheton_fw-la of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o we_o name_v jesus_n christ_n by_o himself_o and_o alone_o he_o be_v plain_o call_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o make_v mention_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n of_o it_o by_o itself_o we_o call_v it_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o window_n but_o when_o it_o happn_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v also_o to_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o beam_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o beam_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o by_o that_o that_o paul_n declare_v christian_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o vain_a the_o office_n of_o salute_v be_v to_o be_v retain_v among_o christian_n that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o we_o as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v show_v the_o equality_n of_o either_o of_o they_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o salutation_n which_o paul_n every_o where_o put_v before_o his_o epistle_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n for_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o much_o force_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o nohe_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n and_o of_o other_o undoubted_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v unprofitable_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v that_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abhor_v not_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o office_n to_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o usage_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o we_o must_v only_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o salute_v not_o any_o man_n dissemble_o and_o think_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o hart_n do_v it_o only_o in_o outward_a voice_n or_o write_n otherwise_o salute_v be_v a_o instrument_n not_o a_o little_a apt_a to_o admonish_v we_o of_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o our_o neighbour_n may_v understande_v what_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o touchinge_v the_o salutation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o exordium_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n wherein_o paul_n very_o much_o labour_v to_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o roman_n and_o chief_o for_o that_o that_o he_o exceedinglye_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n first_o very_o i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o worship_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_v of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseeching_n that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n may_v happen_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v among_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o strengthen_v you_o withal_o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v have_v consolation_n together_o with_o you_o through_o the_o mutual_a faith_n which_o both_o you_o and_o i_o have_v and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a brethren_n how_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o to_o have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v among_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n for_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o also_o to_o the_o barbarous_a unto_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o unto_o the_o un_o learned_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o of_o rome_n also_o all_o writtinge_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v wont_a to_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o get_v the_o tend_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o talk_n tend_v good_a will_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a which_o thing_n paul_n here_o do_v and_o first_o in_o that_o he_o show_v they_o how_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o namely_o for_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v now_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o continual_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v farther_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a to_o see_v they_o present_v and_o thereof_o he_o show_v cause_n namely_o both_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o also_o to_o confirm_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o and_o he_o add_v this_o also_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n even_o of_o duty_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o he_o execute_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o debytour_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o thereunto_o add_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o conclude_v he_o his_o exordium_n here_o
job_n be_v call_v a_o handemayden_n and_o augustine_n also_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n locutionum_fw-la deut_n acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o refer_v unto_o thing_n divine_a for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o deut._n the_o 28._o chapter_n thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n likewise_o when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n be_v not_o observe_v among_o the_o grecician_n howbeit_o they_o have_v a_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o word_n use_v among_o good_a and_o old_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v decivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la make_v mention_v of_o a_o other_o word_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o rite_n and_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o orpheus_n first_o teach_v the_o thracian_n misterye_n wherefore_o that_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o thracian_n turn_v derive_v whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v this_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o particle_n signifi_v vehememcy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o tremble_v for_o servant_n do_v exceed_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o same_o ambignitye_n be_v there_o in_o this_o hebrue_n word_n schaah_o which_o signifi_v to_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o to_o bow_v down_o wherefore_o we_o read_v oftentimes_o hiskaim_v that_o be_v they_o worship_v and_o histauh_n that_o be_v a_z bowing_z down_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a creature_n we_o prostrate_v our_o body_n both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o creature_n number_n it_o be_v say_v histavidoth_n that_o be_v prostration_n and_o that_o honour_n of_o prostrate_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v not_o do_v before_o god_n only_o but_o also_o before_o king_n and_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o token_n whereby_o we_o represent_v our_o submission_n and_o lowliness_n the_o elder_n use_v other_o sign_n also_o in_o worship_v wherefore_o chrisostome_n in_o a_o homely_a which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o expound_v god_n chrisostome_n simbole_n or_o token_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o worship_a augustine_n what_o we_o signify_v while_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n these_o word_n of_o john_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v when_o thou_o show_v thy_o hand_n open_v thy_o heart_n lift_a up_o thy_o face_n unto_o heaven_n and_o open_v thy_o eye_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v thou_o then_o show_v the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v say_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o religious_a and_o humble_a submission_n which_o i_o understand_v so_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o signify_v that_o we_o whole_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o if_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o emperor_n or_o king_n we_o signify_v that_o we_o submitt_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o his_o government_n but_o yet_o not_o whole_o because_o we_o will_v evermore_o have_v god_n and_o his_o word_n except_v and_o in_o these_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o prince_n a_o christian_a must_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o his_o mind_n between_o either_o subjection_n and_o let_v he_o chief_o beware_v that_o herein_o he_o dead_a how_o bowinge_v or_o prostrate_v be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o unto_o image_n neither_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v nothing_o conterfeate_o far_o let_v he_o not_o geve_v these_o sign_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o reverence_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v put_v in_o any_o high_a authority_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o let_v he_o not_o in_o any_o case_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o image_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v express_o prohibit_v yea_o he_o must_v not_o also_o show_v any_o such_o honour_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o invocation_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o thing_n neither_o can_v we_o when_o we_o do_v this_o lean_a unto_o faith_n neither_o know_v we_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o us._n and_o we_o must_v take_v bede_fw-mi that_o when_o we_o honour_v prince_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o through_o flattery_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o geve_v we_o as_o be_v to_o ask_v eternal_a life_n spiritual_a gift_n conservation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o a_o king_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o help_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n of_o rich_a man_n to_o deal_v somewhat_o of_o their_o good_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n which_o we_o must_v use_v and_o to_o speak_v brief_o this_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o spirit_n be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v adoration_n reduce_v to_o what_o principal_a point_n the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reduce_v trust_n invocation_n and_o gevinge_v of_o thanks_n adoration_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o religious_a submission_n whereby_o we_o utter_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n trust_n be_v whereby_o we_o rest_v in_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o high_a goodness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v for_o which_o thing_n we_o clean_o unto_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v or_o frustrate_a us._n invocation_n be_v whereby_o we_o fly_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o peril_n and_o adversytye_n as_o which_o know_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v succour_v we_o with_o his_o defence_n geve_v of_o thanks_n be_v whereby_o we_o refer_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o author_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o neither_o can_v they_o as_o we_o have_v define_v they_o be_v god_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n have_v darcken_v this_o worship_v of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o other_o creature_n the_o devil_n have_v with_o much_o deceat_fw-la diligent_o travel_v to_o obscure_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_v when_o he_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v in_o deed_n principal_o worship_v one_o chief_a god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n adjoine_v unto_o he_o a_o number_n of_o lesser_a go_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o be_v divide_v which_o god_n will_v have_v most_o of_o all_o unite_a and_o join_v together_o &_o so_o the_o ethnike_n be_v deceive_v farther_o in_o our_o time_n such_o certain_a distribution_n and_o proper_a office_n be_v so_o distribute_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o very_o oftentimes_o invocation_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o this_o moreover_o father_n god_n be_v worship_v with_o revetence_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o serve_v in_o spirit_n comprehend_v a_o fatherly_a reverence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n toward_o the_o father_n and_o not_o a_o servile_a fear_n wherewith_o the_o ethnike_v be_v persuade_v hate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v no_o god_n to_o be_v at_o al._n wherefore_o they_o have_v always_o apply_v their_o cogitation_n unto_o feign_a religion_n and_o they_o perform_v certain_a outward_a work_v whereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o full_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o absteyn_v not_o from_o witked_a act_n but_o godly_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n be_v careful_a that_o they_o feign_v not_o unto_o themselves_o a_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o do_v embrace_v he_o even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o
default_n when_o as_o otherwise_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n use_v their_o wickedness_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n themselves_o god_n use_v their_o wickedness_n to_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v not_o desist_v from_o tech_v though_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o profit_n thereby_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v herein_o profitable_a in_o the_o ungodly_a namely_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v themselves_o thus_o much_o they_o profit_v through_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o obtain_v further_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v away_o from_o teach_v though_o we_o see_v that_o man_n become_v nothing_o the_o better_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n happen_v unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n himself_o minister_v unto_o us._n at_o the_o least_o way_n this_o commodity_n shall_v thereby_o arise_v if_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n convert_v yet_o shall_v they_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n be_v condemn_v and_o this_o thing_n chief_o seem_v god_n to_o will_n namely_o then_o to_o appear_v righteous_a when_o he_o punish_v or_o condemn_v the_o profit_n that_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n receive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o length_n to_o condemn_v himself_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o deliver_v the_o just_a blood_n for_o to_o that_o point_n be_v the_o ungodly_a drive_v at_o the_o length_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o such_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o same_o grevous_o hurt_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n when_o it_o be_v say_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n always_o more_o and_o more_o harden_v because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorisy_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o thankful_a here_o be_v add_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n and_o paul_n the_o method_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o go_v confuse_o to_o work_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o paul_n use_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o ethnike_v a_o most_o profitable_a law_n how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n namely_o to_o express_v in_o manner_n that_o which_o by_o knowledge_n they_o understand_v now_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n and_o his_o accusation_n contain_v two_o principal_a point_n first_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o accusation_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n ingratitude_n towards_o he_o which_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n then_o he_o accuse_v they_o for_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o image_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o unto_o creature_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v exaggerate_v or_o amplyfye_v these_o sin_n he_o show_v how_o punishment_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o grevousnes_n of_o punishment_n they_o escape_v not_o unrevenged_a for_o first_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o wickedness_n with_o this_o punishment_n that_o he_o blind_v their_o hart_n and_o their_o mind_n wax_v foolish_a so_o that_o they_o which_o above_o other_o profess_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n appear_v most_o fool_n of_o all_o and_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o count_v wittye_v be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o become_v utter_o vain_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o idol_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v contaminate_v themselves_o with_o most_o filthy_a vice_n by_o this_o order_n of_o accusation_n be_v gather_v jeremy_n idolatry_n spring_v not_o but_o from_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n a_o place_n of_o jeremy_n that_o idolatry_n take_v not_o place_n unless_o error_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o sin_n first_o have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o principal_a vice_n be_v bewail_v of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n when_o he_o say_v be_v astonish_v o_fw-mi you_o heaven_n be_v afraid_a and_o exceed_o abash_a for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o grevous_a thing_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o have_v dig_v for_o themselves_o cistern_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v water_n to_o forsake_v god_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o worship_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o true_a geve_v of_o thanks_n and_o to_o make_v and_o worship_n image_n be_v to_o make_v cistern_n out_o of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v commandment_n the_o method_n of_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n draw_v the_o water_n of_o help_n and_o grace_n the_o self_n same_o order_n we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o god_n first_o command_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v alone_o then_o in_o the_o second_o precept_n he_o command_v that_o we_o take_v not_o unto_o ourselves_o any_o other_o go_n and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o straight_a way_n shall_v spring_v forth_o idolatrye_a because_o will_v we_o or_o will_v we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o god_n wherefore_o take_v away_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o necessity_n god_n we_o can_v be_v without_o some_o god_n a_o other_o feign_a god_n must_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o chrisostome_n have_v profitable_o note_v that_o even_o as_o they_o which_o walk_v or_o sail_v by_o night_n without_o light_n do_v oftentimes_o hit_v against_o some_o rock_n or_o stumble_a block_n and_o miserablye_o perish_v for_n far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o determine_v to_o come_v unto_o so_o they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o weak_a the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v weak_a god_n must_v needs_o of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o most_o grevous_a evil_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n now_o speak_v be_v easy_o perceave_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a knowledge_n which_o the_o ethnike_n have_v natural_o touch_v god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o alter_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v overcome_v with_o lust_n which_o darken_v that_o mind_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o thankful_a by_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o worship_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v perform_v in_o god_n four_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o write_v at_o large_a and_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o four_o principal_a point_n namely_o unto_o prayer_n hope_v thanks_n geve_v and_o the_o fear_n or_o obeisance_n which_o good_a child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n for_o than_o we_o worship_v god_n true_o when_o we_o whole_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o embrace_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o ourselves_o also_o and_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n withal_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o god_n what_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n thy_o strength_n and_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n here_o use_v which_o be_v translate_v to_o gloryfye_v signifi_v chief_o to_o judge_v very_o well_o and_o honourable_o of_o a_o man_n but_o how_o sclender_o the_o philosopher_n judge_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o reward_n i_o say_v &_o punishement_n their_o opinion_n which_o be_v every_o where_o abroad_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o gloryfye_v god_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o god_n faith_n do_v most_o of_o all_o glorify_v god_n thing_n i_o affirm_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o for_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o a_o heir_n by_o sara_n his_o wife_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a nor_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n now_o past_o child_n bear_v but_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o judge_v so_o honourable_o of_o he_o that_o although_o he_o see_v that_o by_o man_n power_n that_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v god_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v true_o geve_v thanks_n
the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o they_o be_v here_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n jews_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o we_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o undoubted_o paul_n reprove_v not_o peter_n but_o only_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o yâ—_z three_o chapter_n he_o write_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v he_o expound_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o manifest_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n but_o although_o therehence_a spring_v the_o controversy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o commodious_o do_v for_o paul_n to_o revoke_v it_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o ceremony_n be_v banish_v many_o will_v in_o success_n of_o time_n attribute_v justification_n to_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o confute_v by_o this_o so_o pithy_a a_o reason_n of_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v turn_v for_o even_o as_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v therefore_o neither_o do_v ceremony_n justify_v so_o contrariwise_o may_v we_o conclude_v if_o ceremony_n justify_v not_o therefore_o neither_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n instefy_v if_o ceremony_n iustefy_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o moral_a part_n instefy_v for_o they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n i_o be_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o i_o be_v worship_v of_o thou_o both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o outward_a confession_n not_o only_o by_o voice_n but_o also_o by_o rite_n appoint_v by_o i_o neither_o do_v those_o ceremony_n any_o less_o bind_v the_o old_a father_n then_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o day_n bind_v us._n wherefore_o even_o as_o they_o most_o grevous_o sin_v when_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o worship_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n but_o seek_v new_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o worship_a institute_v by_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a wisdom_n we_o rede_v in_o deut._n the_o iiij_o chapter_n so_o our_o man_n do_v most_o grevous_o sin_n when_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n they_o appoint_v other_o thing_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v as_o worshipping_n of_o god_n and_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o mass_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v also_o moral_a work_n paul_n teach_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o law_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n declare_v sin_n yet_o be_v that_o chief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o moral_a part_n repugnant_a what_o ground_n or_o principle_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o conciliation_n of_o place_n repugnant_a which_o thing_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o seven_o chap._n where_o he_o write_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v what_o lust_n have_v be_v if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o before_o say_v when_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o have_v join_v with_o they_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o without_o justification_n for_o wheresoever_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o justification_n follow_v but_o the_o apostle_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v as_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o procede_v also_o of_o hypocrisy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o work_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o conciliate_v those_o place_n which_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n seem_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v repugnant_a moses_n say_v that_o he_o do_v set_v before_o the_o jew_n life_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n david_n pray_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o with_o root_n if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n attribute_n righteousness_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v as_o a_o root_n his_o commandment_n and_o with_o his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o law_n be_v call_v both_o good_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o work_v anger_n and_o again_o that_o it_o show_v sin_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o accuse_v so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o father_n also_o when_o they_o ascribe_v so_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o work_n for_o they_o take_v they_o join_v with_o faith_n grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v reasonable_a unto_o who_o yet_o we_o ascribe_v reason_n not_o because_o of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o justification_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o work_n we_o must_v understand_v yâ—_z that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o work_n alone_a by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v iustefied_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o alone_a which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a do_v chief_o lene_n but_o we_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o justification_n aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o our_o sentence_n prospicuous_o &_o express_o wherefore_o we_o say_v yâ—_z justification_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o faith_n yet_o we_o confess_v be_v never_o alone_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v good_a work_n join_v with_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v hyperbollical_o of_o work_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o not_o the_o father_n speak_v hyperboilical_o of_o work_n fayth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o man_n more_o and_o more_o to_o use_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v say_v unless_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o christ_n but_o some_o object_n that_o faith_n also_o itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n come_v out_o of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n it_o justifi_v not_o because_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a for_o none_o beleve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v neither_o so_o strong_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o object_n namely_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v faith_n that_o similitude_n the_o power_n of_o justify_v be_v to_o be_v r_o 〈…〉_o err_v to_o his_o object_n a_o similitude_n thing_n which_o iustify_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o justification_n be_v receive_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o by_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n a_o most_o evident_a similitude_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o touch_v a_o beggar_n which_o with_o his_o weak_a hand_n or_o peradventure_o with_o his_o hand_n enfect_v with_o leprosy_n receave_v alm_n and_o that_o benefit_n be_v not_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o hand_n which_o receave_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v give_v wherefore_o
which_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o baptize_v they_o into_o repentance_n to_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n adjoin_v thereunto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v in_o no_o case_n abide_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v receive_v shall_v put_v in_o their_o place_n a_o new_a manner_n of_o purge_v wherefore_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o he_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o under_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o the_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o other_o man_n to_o do_v and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v why_o god_n give_v ceremony_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v abolish_v chrisostome_n have_v thereof_o a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n very_o prone_a to_o lafciviousnes_n he_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o certain_a place_n in_o chamber_n i_o say_v and_o parlour_n so_o that_o she_o can_v wander_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o appoint_v unto_o she_o moreover_o eunuch_n wait_v maid_n and_o handmaid_n most_o diligent_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o she_o so_o delte_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v they_o unto_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v wed_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o with_o love_n and_o by_o this_o nation_n his_o will_n be_v at_o convenient_a time_n to_o enstruct_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v by_o the_o apostl_n when_o christ_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o people_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o above_o measure_n prone_a to_o adultery_n of_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o it_o be_v by_o schoolmaster_n until_o this_o spouse_n be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o her_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o suspicion_n which_o thing_n when_o husband_n perceive_v in_o their_o wyve_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v at_o their_o pleasure_n whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o more_o set_v any_o keper_n to_o watch_v they_o so_o god_n when_o he_o have_v now_o by_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o remove_v away_o from_o it_o the_o custodye_n of_o ceremony_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o faithful_a to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o self_n same_o father_n prove_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n of_o a_o principal_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n which_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o israelite_n which_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o egypt_n and_o have_v contaminate_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n will_v needs_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n so_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n be_v to_o do_v who_o light_v upon_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a ague_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wonderful_a great_a heat_n require_v in_o any_o wise_n to_o have_v some_o cold_a water_n give_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v none_o give_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hang_v himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o destroy_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n the_o physician_n be_v by_o necessity_n compel_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v a_o viol_n full_a of_o water_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prepare_v and_o geve_v the_o sick_a man_n leave_v to_o drink_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o drink_v out_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o out_o of_o that_o vial_n so_o god_n grant_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o hereby_o prove_v for_o that_o caife_fw-mi god_n give_v not_o ceremony_n until_o alter_v they_o have_v make_v the_o golden_a caife_fw-mi god_n prescribe_v not_o ceremony_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v open_a his_o wrath_n against_o the_o israelite_n who_o hurl_v in_o their_o bracelet_n earinge_n and_o ring_n cause_v a_o calf_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o sing_v it_o be_v so_o paul_n say_v right_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n abolish_v although_o those_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o which_o sentence_n christ_n also_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v the_o reason_n which_o afterward_o follow_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n now_o allege_v namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n hitherto_o when_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n keep_v here_o be_v repeat_v the_o method_n or_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v hither_o to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n come_v salvation_n and_o righteousness_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n that_o whersoever_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n want_v there_o be_v most_o great_a unrighteousness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n where_o these_o have_v place_n there_o be_v both_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n therefore_o by_o they_o say_v he_o come_v salvation_n and_o justification_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v chief_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n for_o first_o the_o gentle_n live_v most_o filthe_o although_o they_o know_v god_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n farther_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o their_o conversation_n one_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o gentle_n and_o this_o do_v he_o declare_v wherehence_a the_o true_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o it_o namely_o of_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o thing_n before_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o confute_v a_o objection_n namely_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o overthrow_v not_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o by_o faith_n confirm_v it_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v object_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o day_n that_o by_o faith_n which_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o affirm_v to_o justify_v we_o overthrow_v all_o honest_a and_o holy_a work_n of_o this_o thing_n do_v they_o cry_v out_o which_o defend_v the_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o boast_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o defend_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o obtrude_v vow_n and_o sole_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n paul_n say_v yâ—_z he_o by_o faith_n abrogate_v not_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o in_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n &_o which_o for_o their_o time_n be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v especial_o for_o the_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v not_o so_o say_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v overthrow_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_n and_o mere_a superstition_n diverse_a in_o this_o disputation_n the_o condition_n of_o paul_n and_o we_o be_v diverse_a which_o be_v utter_o repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n we_o overthrow_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o purpose_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o unto_o it_o must_v we_o refer_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o fruit_n to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o four_o chapter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o flesh_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n
to_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n ought_v we_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o despair_v as_o touch_v ourselves_o but_o contrariwise_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n only_o last_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o assure_v in_o faith_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o arise_v any_o doubt_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o believe_v and_o also_o be_v assure_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v move_v with_o some_o doubtfulness_n for_o these_o thing_n proceed_v of_o diverse_a principle_n as_o for_o example_n reason_n judge_v that_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sense_n both_o doubt_v touch_v that_o matter_n and_o also_o testify_v otherwise_o ground_n certainty_n and_o doubt_v come_v of_o diverse_a ground_n john_n also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o howbeit_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v for_o we_o do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o that_o ground_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v &_o sin_n so_o also_o must_v we_o think_v of_o certainty_n &_o doubt_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o principle_n or_o ground_n for_o doubt_v procee_v from_o our_o flesh_n from_o humane_a weakness_n &_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o certainty_n come_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o god_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o faith_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o oftentimes_o doubt_v but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o doubt_v now_o let_v we_o see_v hand_n certainty_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n how_o paul_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n namely_o by_o the_o propriety_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n this_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o discourse_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o write_v which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n abraham_n be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o believer_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saintes_n saint_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chrisostome_n interprete_v by_o this_o adverbe_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o abraham_n god_n abraham_n like_v unto_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o likeness_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n declare_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o not_o also_o of_o a_o other_o so_o also_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o father_n of_o some_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o the_o father_n of_o other_o believer_n second_o for_o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n by_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n that_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n before_o god_n namely_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o helper_n unto_o the_o man_n the_o she_o shall_v be_v benegdo_n that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v a_o thing_n apt_a and_o have_v proportion_n and_o just_a analogy_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o manner_n of_o help_n can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o adam_n amongst_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v see_v that_o we_o differ_v from_o god_n by_o a_o infinite_a distance_n of_o perfection_n what_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n can_v we_o have_v towards_o he_o god_n how_o wâ—_n may_v by_o faith_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o when_o yet_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o god_n suche_n a_o like_a thing_n have_v the_o philosopher_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o analogy_n answer_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o matter_n for_o that_o in_o power_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o so_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v set_v before_o he_o or_o over_o against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o everye_o man_n must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v sufficient_a lest_o he_o god_n the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o but_o wrestle_v against_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n who_o he_o beleve_v ambrose_n read_v thou_o have_v beleve_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n which_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o ethnic_n but_o the_o read_n which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v be_v the_o plain_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o god_n do_v only_o command_v that_o any_o creature_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v creature_n thing_n shall_v be_v straight_o way_n it_o be_v by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v show_v the_o easiness_n of_o creation_n of_o thing_n for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grief_n to_o god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o call_v any_o man_n here_o be_v declare_v also_o that_o by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v which_o above_o hope_v beleve_v under_o hope_n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v above_o hope_n have_v notwithstanding_o hope_n chrisostome_n very_o well_o expound_v this_o above_o the_o hope_n say_v he_o of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o hope_v even_o in_o thing_n desperate_a or_o else_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o yet_o hope_v he_o but_o in_o that_o word_n be_v use_v the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la for_o by_o hope_n in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o moughte_v by_o man_n have_v be_v hope_v for_o he_o wait_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o be_v very_o faith_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n apt_o describe_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o firm_o assent_v unto_o his_o promise_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o human_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o express_a word_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o
undoubted_o they_o that_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o diligent_o will_v say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o anselmus_n be_v for_o many_o cause_v better_a than_o this_o opinion_n of_o pigghius_n for_o we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o ecclesiastes_n say_v namely_o that_o god_n make_v man_n right_a pigghius_n the_o sentence_n of_o anselmus_n better_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o pigghius_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v straight_a way_n follow_v crookedness_n for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o now_o behold_v god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o be_v perpetual_o make_v crooked_a to_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o want_v original_a justice_n for_o action_n or_o do_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o man_n but_o the_o power_n to_o use_v they_o well_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n move_v the_o hand_n but_o because_o yâ—_z power_n be_v hurt_v whereby_o to_o govern_v that_o motion_n they_o move_v it_o deform_o and_o weak_o this_o happen_v also_o in_o us._n for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a righteousness_n be_v want_v in_o we_o the_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n ground_n be_v corrupt_a whereby_o our_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v right_o order_v &_o accomplish_v but_o say_v pigghius_n to_o want_v this_o gift_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o young_a child_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o debt_n or_o bond_n to_o have_v it_o and_o if_o the_o adversary_n say_v he_o will_v say_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v some_o law_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v which_o thing_n say_v he_o see_v they_o can_v do_v let_v they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v sin_n but_o we_o can_v allege_v not_o one_o law_n only_o but_o also_o three_o law_n the_o first_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o man_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n god_n by_o what_o law_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o for_o god_n do_v just_o require_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o chief_o consist_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a propriety_n namely_o with_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o pigghius_n cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_n as_o augustine_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n these_o thing_n in_o deed_n do_v the_o schoolman_n teach_v but_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n first_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o yâ—_z ephesian_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v put_v away_o the_o old_a man_n concern_v the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v corrupt_v though_o the_o concupiscense_v of_o error_n but_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n &_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o collosians_n the_o 3._o chap._n you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o god_n a_o trim_a reason_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o express_v yâ—_z condition_n of_o this_o image_n say_v put_v you_o on_o tender_a mercy_n goodness_n modesty_n kindness_n gentleness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o a_o other_o &_o forgeve_a one_n a_o other_o and_o in_o yâ—_z 8._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n those_o which_o he_o foreknow_v he_o also_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n &_o instauration_n of_o man_n neither_o abhor_v the_o father_n from_o this_o sentence_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n say_v that_o by_o the_o pour_v into_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a even_o as_o he_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o tertullian_n against_o marcian_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o self_n same_o motious_a and_o sense_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o thereunto_o be_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a vicar_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n well_o govern_v for_o he_o continual_o command_v we_o not_o to_o abuse_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o law_n to_o refer_v all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v holpen_v unto_o god_n as_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v but_o the_o good_a use_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v have_v unless_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v require_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o augustine_n assign_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o understand_v memory_n and_o will_n we_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o righteousness_n augustine_n be_v defend_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o virtue_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v original_a righteousness_n do_v it_o to_o setforth_o unto_o we_o some_o form_n or_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v naked_a and_o spoil_v of_o these_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o institution_n or_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n command_v and_o by_o this_o bond_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a justice_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o have_v also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o to_o live_v agreable_o unto_o it_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la be_v the_o principal_a and_o last_o end_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o this_o law_n depend_v of_o that_o other_o law_n which_o we_o before_o put_v for_o it_o come_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n cogitation_n accuse_v and_o defend_v on_o a_o other_o but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v take_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o philosopher_n or_o lawgever_n have_v write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o man_n life_n the_o same_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o constitution_n for_o those_o precept_n man_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v have_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n out_o of_o self_n love_n and_o malice_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_a but_o they_o come_v of_o that_o form_n of_o upright_o nature_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v require_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n and_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o command_v of_o we_o to_o be_v renew_a and_o to_o this_o pertain_v as_o some_o say_v that_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n resist_v there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o law_n which_o god_n will_v have_v put_v in_o writing_n namely_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o precept_n although_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v unto_o actual_a sin_n yet_o we_o will_v law_n by_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v condemn_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n infant_n feel_v not_o these_o law_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a of_o this_o epistle_n declare_v that_o it_o also_o belong_v to_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o god_n will_v by_o the_o commandment_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a lust_n utterlye_o cut_v of_o from_o man_n wherefore_o we_o have_v now_o law_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o force_n will_v perpetuallye_o bind_v we_o and_o make_v we_o debtor_n all_o our_o life_n time_n to_o perform_v that_o ryghteousnes_n which_o they_o require_v it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o infant_n feel_v not_o these_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n sin_n
instruct_v adam_n immediate_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v without_o all_o outward_a ministry_n the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v contemn_v for_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o when_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o obtain_v not_o regeneration_n but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o so_o exceed_o desire_v it_o although_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v concern_v infant_n of_o christian_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n of_o they_o &_o that_o the_o same_o hope_n lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o unto_o the_o league_n and_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o abraham_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o promise_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o particular_o promise_v salvation_n to_o any_o which_o so_o depart_v for_o there_o be_v some_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o predestination_n as_o we_o rede_v of_o esau_n ishmael_n and_o many_o other_o who_o salvation_n be_v not_o therefore_o let_v because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v howbeit_o while_o we_o live_v here_o there_o remain_v even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v remnante_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n the_o guiltiness_n indeed_o be_v take_v away_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o remain_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o every_o whinge_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o if_o thou_o rede_v at_o any_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v sin_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o sin_n after_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 7._o chap._n but_o in_o death_n this_o kind_n of_o sin_n shall_v utter_o be_v overthrow_v for_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n renew_v and_o apt_a for_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o our_o old_a man_n and_o natural_a corruption_n be_v continual_o dissolve_v that_o in_o death_n at_o the_o last_o it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v now_o have_v we_o see_v three_o thing_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o remnante_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a thereunto_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v without_o feel_v sin_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o pelagians_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n and_o far_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o pigghius_n add_v this_o also_o that_o they_o which_o die_v have_v but_o this_o sin_n only_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a felicity_n and_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v these_o thing_n as_o certain_a yet_o he_o allow_v they_o as_o very_o likely_a but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o oftentimes_o adjudge_v infant_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v if_o they_o die_v so_o to_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o deed_n diverse_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o manner_n of_o way_n nether_a be_v there_o appoint_v any_o three_o place_n between_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v the_o papist_n also_o although_o they_o think_v that_o purgatory_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o after_o that_o day_n they_o put_v no_o middle_a place_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n punish_v those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v with_o augustine_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o can_v not_o define_v but_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v sundry_a punishemente_n of_o hell_n for_o even_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o more_o tollorable_o than_o other_o some_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o adjoin_v other_o actual_a sin_n unto_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_o punish_v howbeit_o i_o always_o except_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v number_v with_o the_o believer_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n they_o believe_v not_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v number_v among_o the_o unbelever_n although_o by_o themselves_o they_o resist_v not_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_n without_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v through_o the_o league_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o parent_n if_o so_o they_o partayne_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a i_o except_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o predestination_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o thus_o discuss_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n their_o sin_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o original_a sin_n first_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v still_o persecute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n when_o as_o he_o have_v long_o since_o sufficient_o punish_v it_o especial_o see_v nahun_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o twice_o judge_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v which_o answer_n yâ—_z he_o have_v not_o twice_o give_fw-ge judgement_n upon_o yâ—_z sin_o but_o â—â—s_o only_o for_o in_o one_o judgement_n he_o comprehend_v adam_n &_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n more_o manifest_o i_o say_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v punish_v there_o similitude_n every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o god_n revenge_v in_o we_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o similitude_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o in_o every_o man_n be_v condemn_v his_o own_o proper_a fault_n and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n and_o though_o we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v revenge_n in_o we_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n our_o sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n shall_v infect_v other_o and_o they_o die_v we_o can_v not_o say_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o die_v of_o his_o own_o and_o proper_a pestilence_n and_o not_o of_o a_o other_o man_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o perish_v by_o his_o pestilence_n from_o who_o they_o draw_v the_o contagiousnes_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o pestilence_n first_o and_o with_o touch_n infect_v they_o but_o that_o sentence_n of_o nahum_n the_o prophet_n make_v nahum_n a_o place_n of_o nahum_n nothing_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o deed_n jerome_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n martion_n be_v confute_v for_o he_o false_o allege_v that_o the_o god_n of_o
come_v that_o baptism_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v only_o once_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o therefore_o do_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneration_n may_v be_v permit_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephe._n by_o these_o word_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n when_o they_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n baptism_n symbol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v get_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnike_n be_v sumptuous_a the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o analogy_n or_o signification_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o i_o in_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o reverence_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereunto_o be_v give_v sacrament_n not_o only_o most_v few_o in_o number_n but_o also_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v thing_n everye_o where_o in_o use_n and_o in_o all_o place_n easy_a to_o be_v get_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n follow_v always_o great_a simplicity_n although_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o a_o imitator_n of_o god_n will_v sometime_o have_v water_n also_o join_v to_o his_o holy_a service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n sprinkle_v the_o city_n over_o with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n of_o set_a purpose_n seek_v purge_v holy_a water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o it_o signify_v wherefore_o see_v water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o signify_v grace_n which_o refresh_v 〈…〉_o the_o auguish_v of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n joell_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esay_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o hebrews_n paul_n say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o prescribe_a word_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o matthew_n nether_a as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n in_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o of_o who_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o john_n say_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v testimony_n a_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o devinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o be_v now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o outward_a touch_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o power_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o hart_n but_o through_o the_o word_n which_o work_v it_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beleve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v also_o before_o baptism_n ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v in_o baptism_n unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v have_v justification_n even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n beleve_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beleve_v be_v not_o only_o iustify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v before_o be_v increase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o hart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o
difference_n which_o augustin_n assign_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o observe_v for_o yâ—_z scripture_n use_v either_o word_n indifferent_o to_o signify_v yâ—_z worship_a of_o god_n unto_o the_o spirit_n be_v attribute_v newness_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o regeneration_n renew_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o believer_v it_o show_v forth_o new_a and_o letter_n why_o newness_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o letter_n unaccustomed_a work_n the_o antithesis_fw-la also_o be_v to_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o old_a estate_n which_o yâ—_z apostle_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o letter_n in_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n may_v be_v outward_o set_v forth_o unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v such_o procee_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v call_v old_a because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o hart_n regenerate_v and_o a_o will_n change_v in_o this_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o obedience_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v yâ—_z oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a imitation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n work_v of_o this_o kind_n come_v not_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o god_n in_o ezechiell_n promise_v to_o geve_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o fleshy_a hart_n those_o thing_n also_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n pertain_v to_o outward_a discipline_n but_o they_o neither_o please_v god_n and_o moreover_o to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o pertain_v to_o oldnes_n certain_a of_o the_o father_n imagine_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o understand_v refell_v the_o difference_n receive_v touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v refell_v a_o historical_a sense_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o think_v be_v signify_v allegory_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v far_o otherwise_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n neither_o mean_v paul_n any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o he_o call_v the_o law_n grave_v in_o stone_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n chrisostome_n think_v that_o this_o sentence_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o add_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o liberty_n shall_v not_o live_v lose_o through_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a other_o kind_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n although_o as_o we_o before_o sin_n to_o obey_v god_n be_v not_o a_o servitude_n not_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi live_v in_o sin_n admonish_v it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v servitude_n for_o in_o it_o we_o follow_v not_o a_o other_o man_n will_n but_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o which_o either_o in_o this_o time_n want_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o old_a time_n live_v without_o he_o such_o as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o wait_v for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o messiah_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o pure_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n pomp_n riches_n glory_n and_o a_o large_a dominion_n but_o the_o godly_a father_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n david_n esay_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o race_n want_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n then_o suffer_v they_z in_o deed_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o time_n &_o such_o other_o like_o precept_n but_o this_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o be_v compel_v neither_o bear_v they_o any_o hatred_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o at_o this_o day_n after_o yâ—_z christ_n have_v appear_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o large_o pour_v abroad_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o plain_o manifest_v than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o dare_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v less_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v many_o cold_a christian_n in_o our_o tyme._n and_o i_o wonder_v at_o chrisostome_n be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n yâ—_z when_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o body_n heavy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o unapt_a unto_o virtue_n but_o our_o body_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v light_a reddy_a us._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v of_o christ_n pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o elder_n somewhat_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o us._n and_o cherefull_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o hard_a &_o high_a than_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o kill_v but_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o they_o iâ—â—as_v sufficient_a not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v also_o prohibit_v the_o lustful_a look_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z same_o sort_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n yâ—_z certain_a thing_n be_v permit_v in_o yâ—_z old_a law_n which_o be_v revoke_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z jew_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n to_o geve_v a_o book_n of_o divorcemet_fw-la but_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n admonish_v of_o lust_n &_o of_o anger_n pertain_v no_o less_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o they_o do_v to_o we_o in_o this_o time_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o unto_o yâ—_z wicked_a law_n christ_n retect_v the_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o phariseis_n a_o error_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sundry_a affect_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o otherwise_o when_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a lust_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o other_o man_n good_n be_v utter_o forbid_v but_o not_o only_a chrisostom_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n err_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o only_o to_o certain_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o certain_a cold_a work_n which_o pertain_v only_o a_o certain_a discipline_n but_o those_o self_n same_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v to_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o when_o they_o very_o diligent_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o behold_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o uncleanes_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o last_o utter_o despair_v and_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o to_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n until_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o unto_o godly_a man_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v profitable_a and_o healthful_a for_o when_o as_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o get_v they_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o haven_n of_o who_o they_o may_v both_o obtain_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o day_n by_o day_n great_a instauration_n of_o strength_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o
the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v before_o good_a work_n and_o that_o of_o that_o grace_n be_v some_o faith_n give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o at_o yâ—_z begin_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v how_o pelagius_n whether_o a_o weak_a gracâ—_n anâ—_n faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v a_o hiâ—â—ory_n of_o pelagius_n beit_n there_o may_v some_o work_n be_v do_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o augustine_n write_v of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o 105._o epist_n to_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v accurse_v accurse_a all_o those_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v live_v upryght_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o by_o grace_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n as_o free_a choice_n reason_n will_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n be_v beguile_v by_o this_o blind_a shift_n absolve_v and_o release_v he_o augustine_n excuse_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o simp_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v pelagius_n confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o yâ—_z which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o which_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o any_o conceive_v augustine_n call_v catechumente_n before_o baptism_n conceive_v other_o grace_n then_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o pelagius_n shift_v or_o start_a hole_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v not_o farther_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o affirm_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o believe_v although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o conceive_v but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o or_o enemy_n unto_o quantity_n the_o grace_n which_o succee_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o buâ—_n it_o differ_v in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v now_o justify_v although_o not_o so_o perfect_o which_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o augustine_n call_v the_o grace_n which_o succede_v a_o more_o full_a grace_n as_o that_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o first_o in_o kind_n and_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n and_o in_o quantity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n that_o the_o other_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o also_o justify_v which_o be_v hereby_o make_v plain_n for_o that_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o great_a force_n that_o augustine_n add_v that_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o cornelius_n or_o unto_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v an_o other_o place_n of_o augustine_n declare_v of_o heaven_n for_o these_o word_n affirm_v not_o that_o after_o this_o grace_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o may_v justify_v as_o though_o by_o that_o former_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v this_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la aught_o not_o to_o stay_v in_o this_o degree_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o grace_n but_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o until_o the_o salvation_n and_o regeneration_n now_o begin_v shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o which_o have_v beleve_v ought_v chief_o to_o see_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n graft_v into_o the_o church_n they_z which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o or_o neglect_v it_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o earnest_o beleve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a than_o cornelius_n and_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la have_v that_o grace_n which_o justifi_v which_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v contemn_v baptism_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtaynment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contempt_n the_o omission_n or_o baptism_n be_v then_o a_o let_v unto_o salvation_n when_o iâ—_n spring_v of_o contempt_n that_o augustine_n have_v hereunto_o a_o respect_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v underderstand_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n to_o let_v for_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o desire_v baptism_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o augustine_n deni_v not_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o salvation_n for_o he_o confess_v together_o with_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o outward_a sign_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o 84._o question_n for_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n without_o the_o outward_a ordination_n of_o the_o priesthode_n and_o without_o visible_a sign_n receive_v the_o priestly_a grace_n and_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v without_o outward_a sacrament_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o that_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v without_o any_o sacrament_n save_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n last_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a bear_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o which_o be_v conceive_v &_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o a_o live_a creature_n when_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v not_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n then_o of_o that_o that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n yâ—_z the_o one_o be_v more_o perfect_a the_o other_o baptism_n grace_n be_v increase_v in_o baptism_n more_o unperfect_a wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v catechumenus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o receave_v in_o baptism_n seem_v more_o perfect_a they_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o only_o beleve_v although_o they_o also_o he_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v christ_n now_o resi_v for_o we_o to_o examine_v a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n in_o his_o homely_a de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la although_o if_o i_o shall_v therein_o speak_v my_o judgement_n i_o think_v that_o that_o oration_n be_v not_o chrisostomes_n for_o it_o be_v both_o repugnant_a unto_o itself_o and_o also_o contain_v thing_n not_o hang_v together_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v conciliate_v but_o whosoever_v it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o make_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o on_o our_o adversary_n side_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o man_n use_v mercy_n have_v by_o their_o alm_n no_o fruit_n at_o all_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o it_o straight_a way_n follow_v good_a and_o fruitful_a only_o after_o chrisostomes_n mind_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o work_n but_o before_o they_o be_v not_o have_v and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o sane_v when_o as_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v never_o save_v they_o which_o work_v they_o and_o he_o cit_v the_o thief_n who_o he_o affirm_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o what_o faith_n he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v farther_o faith_n he_o say_v also_o that_o with_o out_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a the_o soul_n be_v dead_a without_o faith_n he_o express_o avouch_v that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o his_o say_n he_o bring_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o that_o soul_n be_v dead_a which_o want_v faith_n and_o more_o plain_o to_o declare_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o do_v excellent_a work_n without_o faith_n be_v like_a unto_o dead_a carcase_n and_o to_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o
affirm_v that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v take_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o these_o vice_n remain_v both_o as_o the_o scripture_n testefi_v and_o also_o as_o experience_n teach_v yet_o their_o bond_n and_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o augustine_n oftentimes_o say_v that_o lust_n in_o deed_n remain_v but_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o and_o he_o add_v that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o sin_n pass_v away_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o theft_n and_o in_o adultery_n but_o the_o guiltiness_n notwithstanding_o abide_v and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o fault_n remain_v which_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v touch_v this_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o remain_v in_o deed_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v by_v it_o be_v as_o guilty_a condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n if_o thou_o demand_v why_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n when_o as_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v because_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o it_o have_v not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v it_o deserve_v death_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o come_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n namely_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o sing_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n nature_n every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o lust_n and_o in_o these_o first_o motion_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v sin_n neither_o by_o this_o our_o sentence_n do_v we_o fall_v into_o that_o foolishness_n which_o the_o pelagians_n upbraid_v unto_o augustine_n and_o to_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o regeneration_n foolishness_n the_o pelagianâ—_n bâ—â—ided_v unto_o catholic_n foolishness_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o sin_n but_o only_o raze_v for_o when_o hair_n be_v shave_v there_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o skin_n the_o root_n of_o the_o hear_v by_o which_o they_o grow_v up_o again_o for_o although_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o man_n regenerate_v remain_v still_o lust_n &_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n corrupt_v motion_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o although_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v sin_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o blot_v out_o that_o they_o now_o utter_o cease_v to_o be_v impute_v wherefore_o if_o we_o regeneration_n as_o touchinge_v imputation_n sin_n be_v utter_o take_v be_v regeneration_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o imputation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v injury_n unto_o augustine_n when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n when_o as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sin_n improper_o for_o as_o a_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hand_n so_o that_o these_o call_v sin_n for_o that_o they_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o as_o cold_a sin_n why_o augustine_n call_v these_o motion_n sin_n be_v call_v slothful_a for_o that_o it_o make_v we_o slothful_a so_o be_v these_o call_v sin_n for_o yâ—_z they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n but_o yet_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o say_v they_o augustine_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v not_o only_a interpretate_fw-la himself_o why_o he_o call_v these_o sin_n but_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v paul_n when_o he_o call_v these_o sin_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o either_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v deny_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o sin_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o these_o motion_n be_v not_o sin_n they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o actual_a sin_n way_n of_o comparison_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n can_v whole_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o another_o place_n most_o plain_o declare_v for_o against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n &_o 8._o chap._n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o no_o iniquity_n when_o in_o one_o man_n either_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v after_o a_o vile_a manner_n servant_n unto_o the_o inferior_a part_n or_o the_o inferior_a part_n after_o a_o vile_a manner_n resist_v the_o superior_a part_n although_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o get_v the_o mastery_n see_v that_o he_o call_v this_o sin_n iniquity_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o unto_o it_o be_v agreeable_a the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v and_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o the_o same_o julianus_n iniquity_n he_z express_o call_v these_o motion_n sin_n and_o affirm_v thâ—_n to_o be_v iniquity_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v sin_n for_o that_o in_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o disobedient_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o falling_n away_o of_o he_o that_o sin_v here_o we_o see_v that_o lust_n be_v of_o augustine_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n call_v sin_n neither_o augustine_n note_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v for_o he_o express_o say_v against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v for_o in_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o strive_v against_o lust_n wherefore_o we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n three_o place_n one_z which_z we_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o sin_n lust_n remain_v in_o we_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n two_o against_o julianus_n wherein_o he_o express_o confess_v that_o lust_n be_v sin_n and_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o think_v neither_o ought_v our_o adversary_n as_o touching_n the_o interpretation_n of_o paul_n to_o run_v unto_o a_o figure_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n for_o both_o out_o of_o paul_n and_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v good_a reason_n why_o lust_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o these_o man_n otherwise_o be_v every_o where_o so_o prone_a to_o figure_n when_o as_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o so_o much_o abhor_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o figure_n be_v there_o most_o convenient_a and_o if_o thou_o desire_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o lust_n be_v sin_n we_o have_v before_o cite_v jerome_n upon_o matthew_n and_o there_o be_v in_o augustine_n against_o julianus_n find_v cite_v a_o great_a many_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o which_o make_v whole_o on_o our_o side_n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o eight_o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v entreat_v many_o notable_a thing_n it_o shall_v chap_a the_o method_n of_o this_o chap_a not_o be_v amiss_o to_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o into_o the_o part_n thereof_o first_o paul_n remove_v away_o condemnation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o spirit_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o liberty_n promise_v he_o not_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o only_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v not_o accord_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n then_o he_o add_v that_o we_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v
partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o it_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o many_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v likewise_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o cause_n he_o exhort_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortefye_v the_o deade_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n three_o he_o amplifi_v and_o adorn_v this_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v namely_o that_o now_o we_o be_v by_o adoption_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o make_v strong_a against_o adversity_n &_o to_o suffer_v all_o affliction_n which_o praise_n serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v daily_o more_o abundant_o enrich_v with_o this_o spirit_n four_o he_o confute_v those_o which_o object_v that_o state_n to_o seem_v miserable_a and_o unhappy_a in_o which_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n live_v for_o they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v with_o adversity_n so_o that_o even_o they_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v and_o he_o write_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a salvation_n for_o we_o have_v it_o now_o but_o only_o in_o hope_n which_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a five_o he_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v enclose_v we_o in_o on_o everye_o side_n yet_o our_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o sure_a for_o the_o providence_n â–ª_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n can_v neither_o be_v change_v nor_o yet_o in_o any_o point_n fail_v and_o by_o this_o providence_n say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a and_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n justifi_v we_o and_o the_o son_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v we_o afraid_a last_o he_o say_v that_o yâ—_z love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o no_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v pluck_v from_o us._n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o how_o great_a force_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v so_o long_o as_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o these_o thing_n serve_v wonderful_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o justification_n consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chap._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o condemnation_n be_v now_o take_v away_o which_o he_o prove_v because_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o delivery_n he_o promise_v unto_o those_o only_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o his_o proposition_n or_o intent_n be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n hang_fw-mi together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap_n paul_n cry_v out_o twice_o first_o when_o he_o say_v unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n aposiopesis_fw-la he_o express_v not_o the_o deliverer_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o that_o deliverer_n be_v the_o law_n deliver_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n deliver_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n farther_o in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a affection_n he_o say_v i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n nether_a declare_v he_o wherefore_o he_o give_v thanks_n but_o now_o he_o plain_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o say_v that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o commendation_n thank_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o no_o commendation_n law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o give_v thank_n last_o he_o add_v how_o that_o in_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v what_o that_o be_v namely_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n hereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o apt_o these_o thing_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o apostle_n seem_v thus_o to_o speak_v although_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n where_o with_o the_o godly_a be_v vex_v be_v as_o it_o be_v alredye_n say_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v condemnation_n unto_o man_n regenerate_v for_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o endue_v and_o even_o as_o before_o he_o abundant_o entreat_v of_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o use_v against_o we_o be_v unwittinge_n ourselves_o what_o thing_n avayle_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o unwilling_a thereunto_o so_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o teach_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o see_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n do_v express_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v himself_o peradventure_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o principle_n a_o godly_a man_n consist_v of_o two_o principle_n same_o may_v better_o be_v gather_v then_o out_o of_o these_o two_o chapiter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n consist_v of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o because_o we_o have_v before_o learned_a what_o yâ—_z corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n woork_v in_o we_o and_o now_o be_v declare_v what_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o obtain_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o may_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v either_o part_n know_v himself_o undoubted_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n express_v it_o chief_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o description_n why_o paul_n change_v the_o person_n in_o these_o two_o description_n man_n so_o holy_a which_o so_o long_a eas_fw-la he_o live_v here_o be_v clean_o rid_v from_o sin_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n enjoy_v this_o excellent_a help_n of_o god_n but_o only_o certain_a principal_a and_o excellent_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v so_o lead_v away_o captive_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o against_o our_o will_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o our_o salvation_n much_o say_v paul_n forasmuch_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a whereby_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v but_o also_o even_o the_o very_a carnell_n and_o inward_a pith_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v touch_v for_o although_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v so_o restore_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o do_v accomplish_v some_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v herein_o consist_v â–ª_o wherein_o consist_v justification_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgeven_v we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o
a_o beginning_n and_o a_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o defect_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o righteousness_n also_o of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v be_v now_o make_v their_o righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o god_n impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o head_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o member_n last_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o want_v in_o their_o work_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o they_o shall_v attain_v perfect_o &_o by_o all_o mean_v full_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o life_n â–ª_o and_o therefore_o will_v god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o spring_v of_o our_o weakness_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o god_n have_v do_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o number_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n then_o must_v one_o of_o necessity_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v trinity_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n sabellias_n the_o patripassianite_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a man_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distincted_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o between_o themselves_o only_o as_o touchinge_v the_o name_n but_o what_o order_n paul_n have_v put_v in_o the_o person_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o which_o deliver_v secondlye_o that_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n augustine_n admonish_v that_o these_o flesh_n this_o word_n similitude_n take_v not_o away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v red_a joint_o together_o so_o that_o this_o word_n similitude_n be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o sin_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o have_v the_o show_n or_o form_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o because_o he_o so_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o nothing_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n nether_a confound_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v it_o so_o perfect_a that_o even_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o other_o man_n may_v be_v show_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n similitude_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v yâ—_z the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a man_n only_o as_o other_o man_n be_v although_o he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n hide_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o marcionite_n or_o other_o such_o like_a heretic_n shall_v by_o these_o place_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o the_o greek_a schioly_n have_v note_v with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o not_o undoubted_o with_o those_o affection_n which_o spring_n of_o malice_n but_o with_o those_o which_o spring_n of_o nature_n institute_v of_o god_n in_o sum_n to_o have_v take_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o make_v man_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o heat_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n contumely_n and_o death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n have_v to_o do_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v one_o a_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o condemne_v moses_n thou_o shall_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o galathians_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v sin_n then_o he_o cit_v this_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n sin_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v a_o other_o also_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n treatinge_v upon_o this_o place_n follow_v which_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v of_o origene_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_v be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n which_o self_n same_o oblation_n be_v everye_o signify_v the_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v where_o call_v sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechatteoth_n and_o leaschrah_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o lattines_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o making_n clean_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n and_o accurse_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easely_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n sin_n how_o christ_n by_o death_n have_v condemn_v sin_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v whereby_o also_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n otherwise_o as_o though_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o sin_n namely_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o interpretation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o interpretation_n which_o chrisostome_n and_o ambrose_n have_v be_v far_o more_o strange_a for_o they_o think_v that_o sin_n itself_o be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v do_v unjust_o and_o sin_v grevous_o for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o right_n seem_v to_o rage_v against_o man_n which_o be_v even_o from_o yâ—_z begin_n obnoâ—ius_fw-la unto_o it_o but_o in_o yâ—_z it_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n being_n most_o innocent_a it_o deserve_a condennation_n but_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o yâ—_z he_o kill_v christ_n tempt_v he_o more_o them_z
the_o gosple_n david_n manasses_n and_o peter_n repent_v so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o this_o affection_n shall_v so_o remain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v change_v all_o hope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o write_v thus_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o change_n consist_v not_o in_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o we_o ourselves_o can_v never_o change_v ourselves_o but_o afterward_o chrisostome_n add_v that_o peradventure_o this_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v a_o wicked_a action_n and_o that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o evil_a work_n can_v never_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruyte_n this_o interpretation_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o action_n or_o work_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o affect_v feel_v and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o evil_a action_n can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o evil_a tree_n understand_v not_o work_n but_o man_n those_o thing_n do_v manifest_o declare_v which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n by_o matthew_n rehearse_v for_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n but_z within_z be_v raven_a wolf_n by_o their_o fruit_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n of_o thorn_n gather_v grape_n or_o of_o brier_n fig_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a etc._n etc._n and_o far_o that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o parable_n â—â—_o tare_n tare_n say_v he_o be_v make_v wheat_n and_o change_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n will_v not_o have_v they_o weed_v out_o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o tare_n be_v change_v into_o wheat_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o lest_o perhaps_o yâ—_z wheat_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o because_o peradventure_o yâ—_z root_n of_o yâ—_z wheat_n and_o of_o yâ—_z tare_n be_v intricate_v together_o shall_v be_v together_o pluck_v up_o but_o herein_o as_o we_o have_v say_v consist_v not_o the_o controversy_n for_o we_o know_v yâ—_z such_o affect_n may_v be_v change_v and_o break_v but_o he_o afterward_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o most_o true_a &_o we_o also_o have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v the_o same_o howbeit_o as_o chrisostome_n be_v always_o to_o much_o prone_a to_o defend_v free_a will_n &_o humane_a strength_n he_o add_v that_o this_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o everye_o remiss_a chrisostom_n think_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n &_o grace_n an_o other_o hard_a place_n of_o chrisostome_n motion_n contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a daily_o make_v more_o remiss_a man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_n which_o thing_n we_o utter_o deny_v for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v undoubted_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v bâ—_n both_o good_a and_o also_o can_v not_o but_o please_v god_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o so_o a_o tree_n be_v yet_o evil_a shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o possible_a for_o unless_o our_o stony_a hart_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v continual_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o that_o before_o we_o be_v farther_o he_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n do_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v it_o lead_v we_o captive_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o man_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o have_v before_o by_o most_o manifest_a reason_n declare_v yâ—_z those_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v pertain_v unto_o man_n regenerate_v unless_o peradventure_o this_o be_v chrisostomes_n meaning_n that_o these_o motion_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v daily_o make_v more_o remiss_a but_o he_o undoubted_o hereunto_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v do_v plain_o declare_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o this_o our_o time_n which_o be_v since_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o suffer_v death_n augustine_n have_v of_o this_o place_n a_o sound_a interpretation_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n say_v he_o may_v be_v subject_n both_o unto_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o water_n be_v both_o make_v warm_a â–ª_o and_o be_v also_o by_o cold_a congeal_v and_o make_v i_o shall_z so_o that_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o i_o shall_z be_v not_o hot_a thou_o say_v true_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v moreover_o that_o i_o shall_z can_v not_o be_v hot_a this_o also_o be_v true_a for_o i_o shall_z so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_z can_v not_o be_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o heat_n may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o &_o the_o i_o shall_z may_v be_v resolve_v &_o make_v hot_a but_o that_o i_o shall_z shall_v both_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o nature_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v hot_a it_o be_v utter_o unpossible_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o affect_v of_o the_o flesh_n may_v either_o be_v take_v away_o or_o be_v break_v and_o a_o spiritual_a affect_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o a_o carnal_a affect_v shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a if_o thou_o demand_v whither_o spiritual_a observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unpossible_a or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o oldenes_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unpossible_a but_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o regeneration_n be_v add_v they_o be_v not_o utter_o unpossible_a although_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v perform_v no_o not_o even_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o tame_v the_o forwardness_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o death_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v it_o now_o yâ—_z these_o thing_n be_v thus_o expound_v there_o remain_v two_o error_n to_o confute_v whereof_o one_o be_v of_o the_o manichee_n manichy_n a_o error_n of_o the_o manichy_n which_o therefore_o think_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v call_v enmity_n against_o god_n because_o it_o be_v create_v of_o a_o evil_a god_n which_o continual_o resist_v the_o true_a and_o good_a god_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v always_o join_a with_o it_o an_o other_o error_n be_v of_o yâ—_z pelagian_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a pelagian_n a_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n to_o say_v yâ—_z man_n by_z yâ—_z strength_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v yâ—_z commandment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o schoolman_n at_o this_o day_n differ_v not_o much_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o charity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nether_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_n
ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o two_o manner_n of_o cause_n either_o because_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o be_v either_o for_o false_a doctrine_n or_o else_o for_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n hitherto_o pertain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o although_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o still_o remain_v sin_n yet_o thereof_o follow_v not_o condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o spirit_n be_v derive_v into_o we_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n which_o the_o son_fw-it of_o god_n suffer_v for_o us._n farther_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v what_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v come_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v participation_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o exhort_v we_o according_a as_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o mortify_v the_o dede_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a benefit_n and_o to_o knit_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o he_o show_v that_o it_o count_v it_o all_o one_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o we_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n but_o as_o chrisostome_n have_v teach_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o person_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o also_o the_o other_o be_v together_o present_a wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o us._n which_o thing_n paul_n have_v express_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n nature_n not_o where_o soever_o christ_n be_v accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v there_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whersoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v there_o also_o accord_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o his_o human_a nature_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o soul_n or_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v finite_a neither_o can_v so_o be_v pour_v abroad_o infinite_o that_o it_o shall_v possess_v and_o fill_v all_o thing_n as_o do_v his_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v wheresoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o whersoever_o we_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v there_o also_o will_v we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o yâ—_z be_v not_o possible_a paul_n say_v in_o his_o â—_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n that_o the_o elder_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o &_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n by_o which_o word_n be_v â—â—_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o rock_n second_o yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n present_a with_o the_o people_n when_o they_o drink_v as_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v for_o it_o tell_v yâ—_z god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v preset_v with_o his_o people_n at_o the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v yâ—_z son_n which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v present_a according_a to_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v it_o on_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o of_o paul_n call_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o extant_a us._n the_o father_n â—â—_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v christ_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o us._n so_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o either_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n real_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n grace_n and_o gift_n present_a with_o us._n nether_a be_v this_o as_o some_o make_v exclamation_n to_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o humane_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o and_o insuperable_a and_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o aâ—_n do_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n augustine_n have_v most_o manifest_o testefied_a unto_o dardanus_n although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o go_v about_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o his_o out_o his_o 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n to_o cavil_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v still_o with_o we_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v for_o augustine_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o augustine_n expound_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n say_v that_o those_o place_n and_o mansion_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o we_o ourselves_o which_v believe_v which_o be_v as_o certain_a dwell_a place_n unto_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v and_o abide_v in_o but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v make_v meet_v dwell_v place_n when_o he_o thus_o expound_v these_o word_n he_o demand_v why_o then_o say_v christ_n that_o he_o go_v away_o if_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v present_a for_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o â—e_v prepare_v afterward_o when_o he_o solu_v the_o question_n he_o thus_o write_v if_o i_o do_v well_o understande_v the_o thou_o departe_v neither_o from_o whence_o thou_o come_v nether_a from_o the_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v thou_o departe_v in_o hide_v thyself_o thâ—u_o come_v in_o manifest_v thyself_o but_o unless_o thou_o abide_v in_o govern_v we_o and_o we_o go_v froward_a 〈…〉_o ning_a well_o how_o shall_v a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o behold_v say_v they_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o be_v present_a although_o he_o lie_v hide_v but_o these_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o come_v indeed_o not_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o because_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o under_o humane_a nature_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v from_o hence_o when_o he_o ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o for_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n lie_v hide_v with_o we_o nether_a can_v it_o be_v see_v of_o us._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o he_o entreat_v of_o our_o preparation_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o work_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n far_o that_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n whereas_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o self_n same_o
to_o moderate_v the_o pain_n inflict_v of_o god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n retain_v hatred_n or_o anger_n against_o he_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgeven_a for_o death_n and_o adversity_n which_o afflict_v the_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o pain_n or_o punishment_n god_n be_v wont_v in_o deed_n to_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a with_o adversity_n as_o we_o rede_v of_o david_n who_o although_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o yet_o he_o both_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o also_o in_o his_o family_n suffer_v wonderful_a hard_a chance_n wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n ought_v not_o hereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o impose_v pain_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v absolve_v from_o sin_n for_o only_a christ_n when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v abundant_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o neither_o do_v christ_n impose_v any_o pain_n either_o unto_o the_o thief_n or_o to_o the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o unto_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o neither_o have_v these_o man_n one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n howbeit_o we_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exhort_v as_o many_o as_o return_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v repent_v by_o good_a work_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o show_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o who_o they_o have_v before_o by_o their_o evil_a work_n offend_v he_o now_o to_o reconcile_v and_o edify_v by_o their_o manner_n be_v change_v although_o these_o man_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o moderate_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n under_o this_o pretence_n to_o claim_v or_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o their_o key_n as_o though_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n moderate_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n or_o as_o they_o fain_a in_o a_o other_o for_o it_o lie_v in_o god_n hand_n only_o either_o to_o send_v or_o to_o release_v war_n dissease_n hunger_n persecution_n and_o such_o other_o like_o kind_n of_o calamity_n neither_o have_v god_n when_o he_o afflict_v the_o saint_n always_o a_o regard_n unto_o this_o by_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o correct_v their_o sin_n for_o oftentimes_o god_n an_o other_o end_n of_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o saint_n geve_v a_o testemony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n how_o much_o his_o mighty_a and_o strong_a power_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o they_o so_o be_v john_n baptist_n behe_v so_o be_v esay_n jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n slay_v this_o matter_n be_v clear_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jobe_n howbeit_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o repentance_n resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o of_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v lenefye_v and_o mitigate_v those_o scourge_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o place_n seem_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v either_o purgatory_n or_o satisfaction_n howbeit_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o first_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o also_o dwell_v in_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o unto_o our_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a either_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o though_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o real_o we_o shall_v draw_v eternal_a life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o true_a fountain_n and_o a_o certain_a ground_n for_o here_o they_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o cause_n here_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v chap_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o the_o reresurrection_n wherefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n a_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o vi_fw-la chap_a for_o there_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o communion_n we_o be_v more_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n be_v quicken_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v so_o renew_a that_o it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n conduce_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o us._n for_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n &_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v make_v both_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o body_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n yâ—_z hereof_o come_v for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o may_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n for_o there_o christ_n promise_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v which_o consist_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n comprehend_v of_o we_o shall_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o meat_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o future_a tempse_n i_o will_v geve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o his_o death_n which_o afterward_o follow_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a sign_n in_o that_o last_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n defend_v this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o old_a father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o though_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o we_o be_v herein_o diverse_a for_o that_o they_o â–ª_o beleve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o of_o constantinoble_a say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v we_o ireneus_fw-la oftentimes_o say_v that_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o even_o as_o by_o natural_a meat_n be_v make_v blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o feed_v so_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o the_o body_n make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n farther_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n do_v
eat_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n very_o take_v humane_a flesh_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o by_o a_o phantasye_a and_o certain_a outward_a appearance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o those_o father_n very_a well_o say_v our_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v false_o signify_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o through_o our_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n eat_v when_o we_o communicate_v our_o body_n also_o be_v renew_a to_o be_v a_o apt_a instrument_n of_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o unto_o it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v due_a eternal_a life_n and_o even_o as_o the_o vine_n tree_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o earth_n when_o his_o time_n come_v wax_v green_a and_o bud_v forth_o so_o our_o dead_a karkase_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n shall_v at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n by_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o if_o in_o case_n the_o absolute_a whole_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o be_v that_o eatinge_v resurrection_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o fain_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n real_o and_o corporal_o receive_v of_o we_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v not_o eat_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o humane_a nature_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o we_o only_o for_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o then_o but_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v that_o in_o this_o their_o so_o say_v they_o now_o alter_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o by_o who_o permission_n or_o commandment_n they_o do_v yâ—_z let_v they_o consider_v for_o yâ—_z which_o be_v unto_o one_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o resurrection_n how_o infant_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o infant_n shall_v not_o the_o same_o be_v so_o also_o unto_o a_o other_o but_o to_o grant_v they_o this_o what_o in_o god_n name_n will_v they_o say_v touchinge_v infant_n which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n even_o hereby_o at_o the_o least_o way_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a as_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v arise_v again_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n express_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o therefore_o speak_v for_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v now_o make_v yâ—_z member_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n seemly_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v mortal_a body_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o carry_v about_o death_n together_o with_o we_o but_o then_o shall_v god_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v yâ—_z our_o body_n be_v call_v mortal_a let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n sin_n for_o by_o it_o be_v we_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n chrisostome_n have_v very_o wary_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n imagine_v that_o the_o the_o here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o yâ—_z they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o every_o resurrection_n but_o only_o of_o the_o healthful_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v everlasting_a misery_n wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v and_o resurrection_n healthful_a resurrection_n their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v therefore_o brother_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v but_o if_o you_o mortefye_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o most_o sweet_a exhortation_n to_o move_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o bind_v so_o to_o spring_v whereof_o our_o boâ—d_n to_o live_v upright_o spring_v do_v he_o take_v a_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a see_v we_o be_v debtor_n it_o behove_v that_o we_o faithful_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o this_o debt_n spring_v of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_v of_o namely_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o for_o yâ—_z he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fullfil_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n herefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o live_v any_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v make_v this_o sentence_n perfect_a paul_n shall_v have_v add_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o suppress_v this_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o other_o part_n sufficient_o understand_v for_o these_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o opposite_n or_o contrary_n that_o the_o one_o geve_v place_n the_o other_o straight_o way_n succede_v here_o chrisostome_n note_v that_o god_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n geve_v unto_o we_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o contrarywyse_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v the_o same_o of_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o yâ—_z case_n be_v so_o as_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n where_o be_v they_o become_v work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o let_v yâ—_z adversary_n work_v against_o work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o owe_v much_o unto_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_v answer_v i_o whether_o those_o work_n be_v according_a to_o yâ—_z flesh_n or_o according_a to_o yâ—_z spirit_n if_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v they_o sin_n but_o if_o according_a to_o yâ—_z spirit_n we_o owe_v they_o of_o duty_n neither_o do_v paul_n here_o mean_v that_o we_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o feed_v it_o and_o to_o clothe_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o but_o also_o as_o touch_v our_o neighbour_n if_o they_o have_v need_n but_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o the_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n for_o unto_o it_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n owe_v nothing_o but_o mortification_n as_o paul_n will_v straight_o way_n declare_v and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o
debtor_n dnto_o the_o flesh_n he_o plain_o declare_v how_o necessary_a good_a work_n be_v and_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n which_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o which_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o vice_n for_o he_o threaten_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a death_n unto_o they_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_z which_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n understand_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n justify_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o that_o obedience_n last_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v he_z here_o by_o a_o other_o reason_n prove_v unprofitable_a a_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a &_o unprofitable_a yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o live_v holy_o which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o unprofitable_a two_o thing_n he_o set_v forth_o namely_o life_n and_o death_n neither_o entreat_v he_o here_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o of_o eternal_a it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a that_o we_o shall_v follow_v as_o captain_n of_o our_o life_n the_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n neither_o do_v the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o few_o be_v move_v with_o this_o comlynes_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o much_o blockish_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o must_v have_v the_o strong_a spur_n to_o prick_v it_o forward_o and_o therefore_o paul_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortefy_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v hereof_o two_o thing_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n especial_o see_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_a the_o second_o be_v that_o these_o deed_n be_v mortify_a by_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n invention_n will_v nothing_o help_v thereunto_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n describe_v of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v sin_n which_o can_v not_o through_o christ_n be_v forgeven_v they_o wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o mortification_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v violent_a against_o himself_o and_o to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v wicked_a lust_n here_o again_o also_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o deadly_a sin_n and_o venial_a mortify_v what_o be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n deadly_a but_o for_o that_o through_o the_o death_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v venial_a those_o be_v call_v deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o mortify_v in_o we_o when_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o lust_n and_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n neither_o resiâ—â—_n lust_n but_o follow_v on_o our_o trade_n of_o live_v wicked_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n regard_v we_o the_o spirit_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o paul_n write_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o distrust_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o two_o reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o man_n godly_a &_o regenerate_v ought_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n either_o because_o they_o be_v now_o debtor_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o because_o the_o same_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o great_a commodity_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v add_v the_o three_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o adopt_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v god_n we_o must_v live_v upright_o for_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o child_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v as_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o bondman_n but_o of_o child_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o which_o so_o lead_v their_o life_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v eternal_a &_o immortal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n &_o last_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o testify_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n may_v thus_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o adoption_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v such_o once_o be_v all_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v thâ—_n spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o adoption_n come_v only_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o draw_v that_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v lead_v that_o be_v without_o violence_n and_o any_o coaction_n bow_v they_z which_o want_v the_o spirit_n be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o lust_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o lead_v that_o it_o both_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o also_o minister_v a_o will_n mind_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v also_o strength_n give_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o strength_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a give_v we_o if_o there_o shall_v want_v knowledge_n these_o two_o thing_n bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o by_o that_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o mean_n lead_v the_o elect_a with_o pleasure_n after_o we_o be_v once_o seal_v with_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o will_n we_o enjoy_v most_o excellent_a freedom_n for_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o exceed_o desire_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v adoption_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o what_o of_o adoption_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o certain_a distinction_n express_v what_o that_o spirit_n be_v whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v for_o he_o make_v one_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n &_o a_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o two_o effect_n which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n knit_v together_o for_o first_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o threaten_n it_o make_v afeard_a those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o break_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o scourge_n and_o stripe_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o utter_o despair_v of_o themselves_o they_o may_v fly_v unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o be_v free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n stir_v up_o to_o just_a upright_o and_o holy_a work_n wherefore_o paul_n admonish_v yâ—_z roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o this_o latter_a
step_n or_o degree_n as_o though_o he_o will_v thereof_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o endeavour_n themselves_o unto_o a_o righteous_a life_n but_o because_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v now_o lead_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o far_a with_o what_o spirit_n the_o father_n be_v lead_v in_o the_o law_n undoubted_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n diverse_a thing_n whereunto_o i_o do_v not_o full_o assent_v for_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o see_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n express_o make_v mention_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n this_o he_o say_v he_o therefore_o do_v for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o yâ—_z elder_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a and_o because_o those_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o that_o law_n therefore_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n those_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n yet_o will_v not_o chrisostome_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o that_o they_o be_v give_v not_o by_o humane_a strength_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o father_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o elder_n want_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n when_o as_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 31._o chapter_n we_o rede_v that_o bezeleel_n and_o aholiam_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o make_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o we_o rede_v that_o the_o 70._o elder_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v helper_n unto_o moses_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o also_o prophefy_v and_o that_o josua_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o gedeon_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v it_o before_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o again_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v i_o again_o confirm_v i_o with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n nether_a can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o one_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v double_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o give_v unto_o he_o we_o rede_v also_o yâ—_z daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o unto_o these_o so_o many_o oracle_n we_o will_v add_v also_o a_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v have_v nor_o retain_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o law_n can_v not_o execute_v spirit_n the_o law_n can_v do_v his_o office_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n his_o office_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n man_n be_v now_o by_o it_o make_v afraid_a unless_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v holpen_v by_o yâ—_z spirit_n for_o how_o many_o epicure_n &_o godless_a man_n be_v there_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n be_v nether_a bring_v to_o christ_n not_o yet_o once_o touch_v for_o the_o wicked_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o place_n in_o the_o x_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o think_v â–ª_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o declare_v a_o place_n to_o the_o corrin_n declare_v self_n same_o with_o we_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n may_v easelye_o have_v be_v answer_v unto_o for_o the_o corrinthians_n may_v have_v think_v that_o upon_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o so_o many_o punishemente_n inflict_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o although_o they_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v chastife_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v more_o perfect_a which_o can_v pacefy_v god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o angry_a and_o can_v drive_v away_o all_o adversity_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o we_o this_o place_n of_o refuge_n he_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o paul_n have_v herunto_o a_o regard_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v think_v for_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o answer_n unto_o our_o two_o sacrament_n omittinge_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v signify_v thereby_o our_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cause_n thou_o shall_v find_v nâ—ne_v other_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n only_o farther_o what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n testefi_v that_o the_o elder_n receive_v he_o in_o their_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v not_o drink_v christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n drink_v christ_n unless_o together_o therewythall_o also_o we_o draw_v in_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v peradventure_o they_o have_v reward_n and_o chastisement_n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o also_o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n greavous_o threaten_v the_o corrinthians_n if_o they_o shall_v follow_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o elder_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o fall_v one_o sleep_v for_o that_o they_o have_v after_o a_o filthy_a manner_n abuse_v the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n moreover_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o want_v not_o reward_n promise_v unto_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o we_o geve_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o he_o which_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n even_o in_o this_o world_n also_o but_o chrisostome_n add_v that_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n life_n unto_o the_o elder_n be_v promise_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o elder_n have_v many_o temporal_a promise_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v of_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n bring_v a_o testemony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaak_n &_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o most_o ample_a reward_n and_o daniel_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o
our_o sin_n we_o straight_o way_n despair_a of_o salvation_n except_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o undo_v wherefore_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n embrace_v he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v we_o and_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o past_o that_o first_o step_n &_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v adoption_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o not_o only_o to_o live_v holy_o but_o also_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v upright_o unto_o this_o our_o interpretation_n ambrose_n subscribe_v cenuersion_n two_o degree_n of_o cenuersion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o do_v now_o live_v under_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o he_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o step_n of_o conversion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v touch_v the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n how_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v yâ—_z may_v thus_o be_v answer_v by_o devide_v yâ—_z jew_o into_o thâ—e_n part_n for_o some_o of_o they_o jew_n three_o kind_n of_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a which_o beside_o name_n habitation_n &_o outward_a circumcision_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n &_o these_o man_n i_o grant_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o they_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o excellent_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n elias_n daniel_n &_o many_o such_o other_o like_a who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v but_o the_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v weak_a which_o although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o who_o we_o haâ—e_v mention_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n justify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n the_o law_n challenge_v great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o other_o as_o those_o time_n require_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n oâ—_n their_o salvation_n so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a as_o we_o now_o be_v neither_o have_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o revel_v as_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o although_o amongst_o we_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a one_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n both_o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o ceremony_n &_o for_o the_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n make_v more_o clear_a &_o more_o manifest_v they_o they_o common_o be_v paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n little_a one_o for_o the_o they_o servant_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o elder_n weâ—_n servant_n but_o yet_o profitable_a servant_n live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o they_o be_v profitable_a servant_n for_o such_o servant_n bear_v great_a good_a will_n &_o love_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v also_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n but_o lewd_a servant_n never_o refrain_v from_o vice_n nether_a do_v they_o any_o thing_n well_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o stripe_n compel_v these_o their_o two_o title_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v paul_n join_v together_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathians_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a one_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n among_o the_o elder_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n heir_n although_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v as_o little_a one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n keep_v under_o the_o schol_n of_o the_o law_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n this_o think_v i_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o elder_n now_o will_v i_o return_v unto_o paul_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o justify_v so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v now_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n adopt_v into_o child_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n shall_v resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v allow_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o condemn_v and_o eschew_v they_o also_o shall_v abhor_v and_o detest_v although_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o us._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n for_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o we_o a_o perpetual_a strife_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o change_v the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o order_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o liberty_n he_o do_v put_v adoption_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o notable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v adoption_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v adopt_v then_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n definition_n of_o adoption_n arrogation_n what_o it_o differ_v from_o adoption_n his_o son_n then_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o also_o the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o legitimate_a act_n imitate_v nature_n find_v out_o for_o their_o solace_n or_o comfort_n which_o have_v no_o child_n farther_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o arrogation_n they_o say_v be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o man_n &_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v under_o a_o other_o man_n power_n howbeit_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o the_o young_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v exceed_v the_o father_n in_o year_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n oftentimes_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o that_o adoption_n of_o clodius_n now_o god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o son_n for_o he_o have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o for_o son_n god_n adopt_v we_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o son_n that_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o child_n for_o through_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v stranger_n from_o he_o wherefore_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n send_v his_o natural_a and_o legitimate_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o many_o child_n out_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v not_o wont_v common_o to_o be_v in_o ure_n for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o only_a son_n seek_v not_o to_o get_v any_o other_o son_n yea_o rather_o they_o rejoice_v that_o that_o their_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o part_n the_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brother_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n
towards_o we_o that_o it_o will_v exalt_v we_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n although_o undeserued_a on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o be_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o that_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o many_o it_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o attain_v to_o his_o adoption_n paul_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n child_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o faith_n be_v we_o adopt_v into_o child_n for_o of_o it_o have_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v we_o adopt_v of_o god_n into_o child_n this_o do_v john_n excellent_o well_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o we_o then_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v either_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o good_a moral_a work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o john_n add_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v beleve_v in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o many_o sophister_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o power_n in_o that_o sophister_n against_o the_o sophister_n place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_n and_o a_o prerogative_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o beleve_v in_o his_o name_n have_v a_o right_a and_o prerogative_n to_o come_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o john_n add_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o gad._n first_o when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o blood_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o adoption_n come_v not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o this_o generation_n shall_v be_v mingle_v together_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o sentence_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o woman_n by_o this_o word_n flesh_n be_v sometime_o signify_v the_o woman_n word_n follow_v for_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o woman_n may_v by_o two_o place_n be_v prove_v for_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o interpretation_n follow_v augustine_n although_o i_o see_v that_o this_o place_n may_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o blood_n we_o understand_v that_o this_o adoption_n come_v not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o stock_n or_o kindred_n for_o the_o hebrews_n persuade_v themselves_o it_o do_v for_o they_o always_o undiscrete_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o attain_v we_o unto_o this_o adoption_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o covete_n by_o riches_n i_o say_v power_n strength_n of_o the_o body_n beauty_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n namely_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v count_v more_o excellent_a and_o be_v think_v most_o comely_a for_o man_n as_o be_v wisdom_n prudence_n and_o work_v pertain_v unto_o moral_a virtue_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bear_v say_v he_o of_o god_n all_o this_o have_v we_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v predestination_n our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o predestination_n predestine_v we_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o his_o election_n and_o predestination_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a will_n can_v no_o reason_n be_v of_o we_o either_o understand_v or_o give_fw-ge and_o thereof_o come_v it_o yâ—_z christ_n say_v in_o john_n yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o from_o above_o and_o christ_n compare_v this_o regeneration_n with_o the_o wind_n thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n neither_o know_v thou_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v wherefore_o god_n by_o christ_n free_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o use_v yâ—_z word_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_z perfect_a by_o what_o degree_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v now_o be_v not_o perfect_a yâ—_z be_v call_v yâ—_z seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v he_o geve_v also_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v justify_v &_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a wherefore_o paul_n a_o little_a afterward_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o but_o in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n even_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n write_v paul_n to_o the_o galathians_n and_o when_o say_v he_o thr_fw-mi fullnes_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o lhe_a law_n to_o deliver_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o certain_a bondage_n under_o the_o law_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o destiny_a to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v more_o full_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o adoption_n this_o adoption_n christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o have_v confirm_v in_o his_o genealogy_n for_o when_o as_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o matthew_n the_o name_n of_o his_o progenitor_n do_v vary_v in_o they_o be_v mingle_v adoption_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n have_v one_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o a_o other_o by_o adoption_n also_o in_o adopt_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n much_o use_v even_o unto_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d child_n adopt_v the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o both_o jacob_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o neviewe_n ephraim_n and_o maness_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o other_o son_n and_o also_o that_o manner_n be_v of_o such_o force_n at_o that_o time_n that_o unto_o dead_a man_n also_o be_v child_n adopt_v for_o when_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a the_o brother_n that_o remain_v a_o live_a of_o his_o wife_n beget_v child_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n in_o israel_n this_o as_o a_o certain_a shadow_n figure_v our_o adoption_n into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o red_a this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v only_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoption_n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v both_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v by_o this_o adoption_n bring_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v we_o be_v before_o the_o child_n transfer_v in_o this_o adoption_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o wrath_n of_o incredulity_n of_o distrust_n of_o this_o world_n of_o perdition_n of_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o we_o be_v transfer_v hitherto_o that_o we_o both_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o
christ_n we_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n common_a with_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o graft_v into_o he_o and_o altogether_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o live_v but_o then_o shall_v we_o come_v unto_o this_o inheritance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v the_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o john_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colloss_n you_o be_v dead_a â–ª_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v what_o inheritance_n be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v together_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v define_v of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v a_o succession_n into_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o the_o dead_a person_n can_v this_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o god_n doubtless_o peter_n say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n here_o ambrose_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v common_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o testator_n must_v first_o dye_v before_o the_o successor_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n but_o god_n die_v not_o yea_o rather_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v his_o heir_n do_v first_o die_v before_o that_o possession_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n christ_n also_o first_o die_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o far_o as_o touch_v civil_a law_n the_o heir_n be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n with_o he_o that_o make_v he_o heir_n so_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o straight_o knit_v together_o with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v now_o one_o with_o he_o as_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n this_o inheritance_n obtain_v we_o free_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o champion_n the_o cardinal_n and_o false_a bishop_n do_v wicked_o which_o have_v enclosede_v this_o inheritance_n of_o free_o this_o inheritance_n we_o obtain_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o come_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o their_o counterfete_a key_n so_o that_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n sell_v it_o and_o either_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o they_o will_n hear_v again_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v of_o chrisostome_n for_o he_o as_o before_o he_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o adoptyon_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o here_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o he_o cit_v to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n that_o place_n of_o matthew_n he_o shall_v destroy_v to_o nought_o the_o wicked_a many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o a_o door_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o by_o these_o place_n think_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o inheritance_n pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o herein_o also_o can_v not_o assent_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o most_o ample_a reward_n and_o in_o yâ—_z heir_n the_o father_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi be_v heir_n parable_n or_o rather_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o poor_a man_n lazarus_n be_v see_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n paul_n to_o the_o galathians_n say_v a_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n nothing_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o elder_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o ceremony_n they_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a servile_a manner_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n heir_n although_o they_o be_v but_o child_n and_o that_o estate_n endure_v until_o the_o come_n of_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o chrisostome_n bring_v out_o of_o matthew_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z god_n many_o false_a christian_n also_o which_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n good_a and_o godly_a jew_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a husbandman_n which_o slay_v the_o heir_n wherefore_o by_o such_o sentence_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n or_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o ungodly_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o one_o whit_n better_o than_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o for_o there_o be_v among_o we_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o yâ—_z church_n of_o philadelphus_n and_o many_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o syria_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o either_o utter_o overthrow_v or_o else_o miserable_o entreat_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o less_o afflict_v than_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o live_v captive_n under_o the_o christian_n or_o under_o the_o turk_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o even_o as_o before_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v certain_a of_o our_o adoption_n by_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n yâ—_z we_o be_v yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n so_o here_o he_o show_v a_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o attain_v unto_o this_o â–ª_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o shall_v inheritance_n cross_n &_o adversity_n be_v token_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n without_o all_o doubt_n say_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o wherefore_o tribulation_n &_o cross_n be_v token_n and_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o this_o first_o gift_n which_o we_o see_v we_o have_v now_o obtain_v make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o latter_a yâ—_z we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n not_o be_v defrand_v of_o it_o for_o no_o small_a or_o light_a power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v in_o they_o which_o valiant_o &_o for_o patient_o piety_n sake_n suffer_v adversity_n &_o persecution_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o inheritance_n the_o condition_n or_o estate_n bâ—_n which_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o interpretate_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o that_o paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v a_o certain_a condition_n or_o estate_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v pass_v unto_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n namely_o if_o we_o have_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v turn_v if_o so_o be_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o either_o sentence_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n here_o make_v a_o certain_a digression_n although_o it_o be_v soft_a and_o hide_a to_o comfort_v these_o man_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v but_o yet_o depart_v he_o not_o from_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o labour_n both_o prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o also_o comfort_v they_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v heir_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n christ_n require_v nothing_o at_o your_o hand_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o first_o perform_v he_o lead_v you_o no_o other_o way_n than_o that_o whereby_o he_o suffer_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o
request_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a necessary_a not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a man_n a_o incredible_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o excel_v in_o the_o word_n of_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n some_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n some_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o gift_n paul_n in_o yâ—_z first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n reckon_v up_o and_o among_o those_o gift_n right_a the_o gift_n of_o pray_v a_o right_a also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o true_a pray_n whereby_o certain_a be_v assure_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v full_o certain_v what_o shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n some_o one_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o step_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a not_o after_o any_o common_a or_o cold_a manner_n but_o be_v earnest_o prick_v forward_o and_o with_o many_o tear_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n gift_n a_o sign_n or_o track_n of_o the_o old_a manâ—r_n after_o a_o sort_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gift_n some_o sign_n or_o trace_v for_o when_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v public_o in_o the_o church_n yâ—_z deacon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n exhort_v yâ—_z people_n to_o pray_v sometime_o for_o yâ—_z church_n sometime_o for_o this_o necessity_n &_o sometime_o for_o yâ—_z wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v not_o yâ—_z holy_a spirit_n for_o yâ—_z three_o person_n in_o yâ—_z trinity_n but_o for_o yâ—_z gift_n whereby_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v or_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o spiritual_a man_n neither_o think_v he_o that_o he_o so_o pray_v as_o though_o god_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o only_o that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o chrisostome_n have_v hitherto_o note_v be_v not_o very_o unlikely_a but_o here_o arise_v two_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v for_z yâ—_z paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n make_v mention_v of_o recken_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o gift_n but_o this_o be_v â—asely_o prayer_n whether_o paul_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n answer_v unto_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o gift_n which_o paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mutual_a charity_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o help_v our_o brethren_n by_o alm_n by_o assistance_n by_o guardonship_n and_o by_o good_a council_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_v of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n &_o of_o fortitude_n of_o which_o esay_n make_v mention_v â–ª_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o reckon_v some_o by_o which_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o yâ—_z rest_n may_v the_o better_a be_v understand_v although_o in_o zachary_n be_v mention_v also_o make_v of_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o prayer_n â–ª_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o yâ—_z 12._o chap._n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n which_o place_n yet_o yâ—_z chaldey_n interpreter_n turn_v compassion_n for_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v tehannonim_n &_o in_o the_o chaldey_n vehachamin_n the_o other_o doubt_n be_v for_o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o chrisostome_n seem_v to_o draw_v into_o to_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o to_o those_o only_a which_o have_v this_o peculiar_a gift_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o public_a prayer_n when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v rather_o to_o pertain_v universal_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o in_o any_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ambrose_n expound_v these_o thing_n more_o general_o but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o red_a thus_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o prayer_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o so_o rede_v it_o but_o also_o so_o interpretate_v it_o and_o our_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n correct_v the_o one_o way_n be_v if_o peradventure_o we_o ask_v thing_n hurtful_a the_o other_o be_v if_o we_o ask_v thing_n right_a and_o profitable_a but_o before_o the_o tyme._n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o come_v and_o pour_v himself_o upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o cover_v our_o unskilfulnes_n and_o unwarefulnes_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n cause_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a augustine_n in_o his_o 121._o epistle_n unto_o proba_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deo_fw-la at_o large_a handle_v this_o place_n and_o demand_v whether_o we_o think_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unskilful_a of_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o how_o then_o be_v they_o ignorant_a what_o they_o shall_v ask_v indifferent_a in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o ask_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o as_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o great_a persecution_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o oftentimes_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o sometime_o profitable_a and_o sometime_o hurtful_a wherefore_o here_o be_v entreat_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o if_o we_o obtain_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o peradventure_o yâ—_z thing_n shall_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o obtain_v they_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o insolent_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o mind_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o always_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v not_o be_v ill_o wish_v for_o neither_o can_v be_v amiss_o wish_v for_o but_o such_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v give_fw-ge flesh_n with_o so_o great_a wrath_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o perish_v so_o at_o their_o request_n they_o have_v a_o king_n give_v they_o not_o yet_o of_o good_a will_n but_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o make_v request_n be_v job_n give_v to_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o christ_n also_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n how_o beit_n paul_n can_v not_o at_o his_o request_n have_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v from_o he_o yea_o neither_o can_v christ_n also_o obtain_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o â—ngodly_a israelite_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o christ_n or_o paul_n but_o what_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o declare_v for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v decease_a of_o a_o certain_a learned_a ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n insinuate_v itself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o sigh_v for_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n because_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o that_o speak_v or_o utter_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n pray_v the_o three_o person_n abase_v not_o it_o selâ—e_v as_o though_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n he_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v which_o stir_v
promise_v offer_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficile_a so_o abraham_n when_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o seed_n overcome_v sense_n which_o resist_v reason_n which_o dissuade_v and_o the_o feblenes_n of_o his_o unfruitful_a body_n and_o the_o age_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o perpetual_a barrenness_n unto_o that_o tyme._n he_o beleve_v god_n and_o wonderful_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a glory_n these_o be_v those_o most_o notable_a victory_n by_o which_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o geve_v a_o blessing_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v so_o overcome_v he_o their_o name_n be_v change_v so_o that_o they_o jacob_n a_o allegory_n of_o the_o halt_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v prince_n with_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v such_o victory_n unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o count_v that_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n through_o who_o grace_n only_o they_o have_v obtain_v they_o they_o haâ—t_v and_o have_v a_o weak_a thigh_n for_o that_o the_o flesh_n sin_n and_o the_o remnante_n of_o original_a corruption_n the_o more_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v the_o more_o weak_a be_v they_o make_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n that_o they_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n if_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a propagation_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o thing_n which_o far_o pass_v all_o nature_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v by_o adoption_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o obtain_v by_o adoption_n to_o â—â—â—ade_v his_o child_n hâ—reby_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o which_o i_o before_o do_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o from_o the_o â–ª_o the_o hebrâ—â—â—_n also_o be_v â—â—_o open_v of_o god_n in_o to_o child_n â–ª_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o adoption_n but_o that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o â—â—â—nce_n of_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n confuse_o but_o of_o holy_a â—en_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o faithful_a wâ—ich_a be_v amongst_o that_o people_n â–ª_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o â—ad_v the_o spiâ—â—te_n of_o â—ondage_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n but_o this_o nothing_o god_n these_o be_v not_o contrarry_o â—o_o â—aâ—â—â—he_a spirit_n of_o â—â—_o be_v aâ—d_v to_o â—â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o god_n let_v their_o adoption_n as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o galathyan_n so_o long_a time_n say_v her_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o child_n be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o lyve_v under_o tutor_n â–ª_o goâ—erâ—eâ—â—_n and_o schoolmaster_n â–ª_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n when_o as_o yet_o notwythstand_v he_o be_v indeâ—dâ—_n the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o pertain_v to_o adoption_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v both_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o consideration_n to_o the_o ancientnes_n of_o time_n faith_n the_o child_n adopt_v have_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n they_o attain_a unto_o this_o adâ—ption_n before_o us._n god_n not_o only_o grant_v unto_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v by_o adoption_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n man_n can_v not_o do_v when_o they_o adopt_v any_o man_n for_o their_o child_n moreover_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o admonish_v nature_n god_n unto_o his_o adopt_a child_n communicate_v of_o his_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o after_o adoption_n follow_v the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n glory_n they_z which_o write_v of_o glory_n do_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n â–ª_o the_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v that_o that_o estimation_n glory_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n these_o two_o thing_n do_v god_a most_o abundant_o perform_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v good_a will_n towards_o they_o but_o also_o continual_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n declare_v this_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o he_o place_v among_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o his_o glorâ—e_n god_n adorn_v the_o israelite_n with_o glorâ—e_n habitacle_n there_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o request_n and_o give_v oracle_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v they_o in_o deut_n â–ª_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o notable_a which_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o have_v the_o israelite_n when_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o glorious_a thraso_n in_o enucho_n boast_v that_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o have_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o when_o be_v overwery_v with_o affair_n he_o will_v case_v his_o mind_n of_o that_o burden_n and_o care_n he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o and_o make_v he_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n apart_o and_o alone_a and_o hereof_o he_o so_o boast_v for_o that_o he_o count_v the_o entire_a familiarity_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o great_a glory_n unto_o he_o the_o hebrews_n also_o have_v glory_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o comparison_n unto_o other_o nation_n for_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n god_n have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v â—e_n manifest_v his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n have_v now_o choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v also_o instruct_v they_o with_o good_a law_n with_o law_n â–ª_o i_o say_v far_o pass_v all_o the_o law_n either_o of_o solon_n or_o of_o liturgus_n or_o of_o nâ—ma_n or_o of_o minos_n the_o covenaunte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v covenaunte_n this_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o do_v signify_v promise_n yet_o because_o afterward_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v say_v covenante_n which_o god_n ofttimes_o make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n hebrews_n god_n oftentimes_o renew_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o hebrews_n for_o god_n make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n and_o with_o jacob_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o afterward_o under_o moses_n iâ—sua_n and_o joâ—ias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o have_v seal_v it_o through_o christ_n in_o these_o covenaunte_n be_v the_o jew_n long_a time_n comprehend_v before_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o old_a covenaunt_n gentile_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v â—efore_o the_o gentile_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a it_o be_v playâ—e_v by_o the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n come_v first_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o gentle_n and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v these_o covenante_n that_o they_o be_v seal_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o outward_a sign_n they_o â–ª_o by_o circumcision_n and_o we_o by_o baptism_n worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o prescribe_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o not_o in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o gentile_n constant_a the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o tâ—e_v gentile_n be_v not_o constant_a for_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n continual_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n promise_v of_o these_o depend_v salvation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v extant_a promise_n not_o only_o of_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentle_n but_o the_o gentle_n themselves_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n give_v they_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v extant_a promise_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o oracle_n and_o answer_n of_o idol_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o they_o have_v to_o promise_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n
touch_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n whether_o they_o be_v fave_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o like_o some_o do_v touch_v solomon_n origen_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o i_o omit_v these_o thing_n and_o think_v of_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v esau_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o esau_n no_o place_n extant_a by_o which_o we_o may_v define_v any_o thing_n touch_v their_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n thus_o speak_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o so_o vehement_o hate_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o birth_n right_a that_o he_o provoke_v h_z 〈…〉_o â—arentes_n to_o anger_v when_o he_o have_v take_v strange_a woman_n for_o wife_n that_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a man_n and_o despise_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o although_o he_o pour_v out_o many_o tear_n yet_o find_v he_o no_o place_n of_o repentance_n of_o ishmael_n also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o stock_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o stock_n by_o the_o will_n of_o sara_n but_o also_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v both_o their_o posterity_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n may_v become_v runagate_n and_o obstinate_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o election_n and_o rejection_n of_o god_n that_o some_o part_n of_o each_o stock_n be_v either_o elect_v or_o reject_v and_o touch_v this_o sentence_n i_o have_v ambrose_n on_o my_o side_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n job_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o esau_n which_o say_v yet_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v i_o know_v not_o this_o thing_n only_o i_o dare_v affirm_v yâ—_z as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v that_o come_v of_o israel_n those_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o esau_n those_o also_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a promise_n touch_v their_o salvation_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o that_o stock_n condemed_a particular_o indefinite_a promise_n at_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o particular_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n be_v indefinite_a neither_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o particular_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o than_o wonderful_a that_o god_n in_o his_o election_n work_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o judgement_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o law_n for_o not_o only_o after_o the_o maver_z of_o man_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o obtain_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o god_n therefore_o so_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v law_n god_n do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n understand_v that_o we_o be_v save_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o through_o any_o privilege_n or_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n and_o moreover_o to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o free_a from_o all_o law_n for_o his_o will_n be_v even_o justice_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v upright_o and_o just_a but_o because_o man_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o of_o this_o hide_a election_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o of_o god_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n for_o isaac_n circumcise_v his_o son_n esau_n as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o great_o careful_a whether_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n or_o reject_v for_o he_o be_v then_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mother_n for_o that_o she_o have_v hard_o the_o oracle_n give_v faith_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o become_v she_o and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o her_o industry_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jacob_n prevent_v his_o brother_n of_o the_o blessing_n touch_v which_o will_v when_o the_o father_n also_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v more_o certain_a he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v void_a that_o which_o have_v now_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o jacob_n paul_n may_v now_o seem_v to_o have_v thorough_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o as_o after_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o diverse_a parent_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n he_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n bring_v in_o also_o a_o other_o couple_n of_o brother_n jacob_n and_o esau_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v equal_a for_o they_o be_v bear_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o parent_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o day_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n both_o conceived_a at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v cavil_v that_o the_o father_n be_v better_o when_o he_o beget_v the_o one_o than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o beget_v the_o other_o and_o the_o mother_n which_o bear_v they_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o woman_n and_o although_o she_o may_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n while_o she_o be_v with_o child_n alter_v her_o manner_n and_o disposition_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n profit_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o other_o although_o by_o the_o greek_a it_n appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v both_o conceive_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o tyme._n howbeit_o this_o be_v red_a that_o rebecka_n have_v fellowship_n by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n but_o augustine_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n far_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a yâ—_z they_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n be_v also_o beget_v atone_v &_o the_o self_n same_o time_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n endevore_v paul_n the_o industry_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n in_o paul_n in_o this_o couple_n of_o twine_n utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o difference_n in_o paul_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o these_o two_o brother_n the_o one_o be_v elect_v the_o other_o reject_v bring_v no_o other_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o that_o election_n shall_v abide_v according_a to_o purpose_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o will_v in_o no_o case_n satisfy_v humane_a reason_n therefore_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o a_o oracle_n of_o malach._n who_o straight_o way_n at_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n thus_o write_v the_o lord_n have_v love_v you_o and_o you_o have_v say_v wherein_o have_v the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n make_v answer_v jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v they_o not_o brother_n but_o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o have_v hate_v esau_n wherefore_o with_o malachy_n to_o love_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v according_a to_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o thus_o join_v together_o these_o scripture_n paul_n most_o diligent_o red_a the_o scripture_n two_o testimony_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o negligent_o red_a the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o other_o writer_n paul_n when_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o see_v that_o god_n prove_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v brother_n and_o twine_n straight_a way_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n and_o there_o consider_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o adorn_v and_o amplifye_v this_o matter_n name_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o
a_o stony_a hart_n shall_v geve_v i_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n these_o man_n to_o no_o purpose_n imagine_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a common_a grace_n unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v receive_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o so_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o own_o will_n we_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o election_n and_o liberty_n for_o if_o he_o equal_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o these_o man_n imagine_v then_o shall_v he_o predestine_v nor_o elect_v none_o for_o it_o shall_v rather_o lie_v in_o man_n either_o to_o reject_v god_n or_o to_o elect_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o election_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v to_o god_n our_o will_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v save_v and_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a arrogancy_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o a_o order_n that_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v very_o unware_o speak_v of_o these_o man_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n which_o will_v admit_v his_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v reject_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o notwithstanding_o yet_o these_o man_n by_o such_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n satisfy_v not_o humane_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o chief_o go_v about_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v graunâ—_n that_o which_o these_o man_n imagine_v namely_o that_o that_o little_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o modicum_n whereby_o we_o can_v either_o admit_v or_o reject_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v in_o we_o come_v of_o ourselves_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o help_v that_o little_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o vocation_n nor_o be_v overcome_v of_o lust_n humane_a reason_n will_v still_o inquire_v why_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o especial_o see_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o his_o discommodity_n even_o only_o by_o his_o beck_n very_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v see_v his_o son_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v strike_v or_o to_o fall_v be_v it_o not_o his_o duty_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o father_n part_n when_o he_o may_v â–ª_o to_o deliver_v his_o son_n from_o danger_n remedy_v the_o danger_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n so_o to_o be_v but_o also_o of_o every_o good_a man_n and_o chief_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o loss_n or_o damage_n but_o this_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n affirm_v of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o when_o he_o defend_v any_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n neither_o avail_v this_o any_o thing_n which_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o say_v that_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v but_o to_o have_v their_o will_n make_v good_a and_o so_o change_v that_o it_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o may_v be_v obtain_v without_o compulsion_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v good_a the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o their_o country_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a already_o in_o their_o country_n namely_o in_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a accord_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o perpetual_o without_o any_o compulsion_n have_v at_o all_o but_o they_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v man_n have_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o for_o those_o merit_n they_o say_v consist_v in_o that_o modicum_n which_o they_o say_v be_v remain_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o use_v it_o right_o but_o here_o also_o humane_a reason_n will_v answer_v what_o do_v these_o thing_n help_v with_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a man_n far_o it_o very_o much_o pertain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o refer_v all_o whole_a unto_o he_o thou_o see_v now_o into_o how_o sundry_a and_o blind_a maze_n these_o man_n throw_v themselves_o whâ—n_o they_o seek_v to_o excuse_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o patron_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr assure_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v just_a than_o they_o be_v excuse_n these_o man_n acquit_v not_o god_n by_o their_o excuse_n that_o god_n be_v but_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o get_v these_o man_n by_o these_o their_o excuse_n forsooth_o even_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v which_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o blasphemy_n at_o all_o â–ª_o they_o unwares_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n yea_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o will_v they_o or_o nil_fw-la they_o they_o hold_v that_o some_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o man_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o god_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o induration_n absurd_a god_n to_o harden-taken_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v before_o declare_v be_v not_o absurd_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o upon_o which_o article_n of_o yâ—_z faith_n this_o absurdity_n light_v doubtless_o upon_o none_o if_o they_o so_o understand_v the_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o pour_v any_o malice_n into_o man_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o doubtless_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o so_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o what_o part_n in_o man_n be_v offend_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o will_v answer_v i_o know_v humane_a reason_n but_o if_o they_o so_o much_o weigh_v the_o offend_v thereof_o why_o do_v they_o not_o disannul_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o do_v not_o it_o think_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v absurd_a do_v not_o it_o think_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n faith_n if_o we_o shall_v satisfy_v humane_a reason_n we_o must_v disannul_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v absurd_a paul_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n and_o what_o in_o god_n name_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o may_v satisfy_v humane_a reason_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n as_o touch_v particular_a thing_n have_v not_o a_o regard_n to_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o he_o only_o universal_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o permit_v man_n unto_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v no_o man_n unto_o eternal_a pain_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o disagreable_a from_o humane_a reason_n so_o be_v they_o most_o of_o all_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o devise_n though_o it_o seem_v goodly_a to_o the_o show_n and_o wittye_v avayl_v this_o witty_a devise_n nothing_o avayl_v yet_o do_v it_o nothing_o profit_v these_o man_n now_o will_v we_o examine_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o deceive_a and_o of_o error_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o overmuche_a lenity_n of_o god_n and_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n o_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o long_o forgeve_v this_o people_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o chastise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deceive_v and_o err_v here_o doubtless_o i_o can_v enough_o marvel_v at_o the_o so_o great_a negligence_n of_o these_o man_n in_o weigh_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n very_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o read_v the_o 60._o chapter_n of_o esay_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v â–ª_o o_fw-la god_n and_o have_v turn_v away_o our_o hart_n from_o thy_o fear_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o deceit_n and_o god_n the_o prophet_n pray_v not_o against_o the_o lenity_n of_o god_n beguilinge_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n then_o of_o the_o lenity_n of_o god_n for_o esay_n pray_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v
man_n be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n very_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v yâ—_z course_n of_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v see_v yâ—_z this_o sense_n can_v stand_v after_z yâ—_z he_o have_v make_v mâ—ntion_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n yâ—_z jew_o be_v by_o reason_n thereof_o offend_v &_o the_o disciple_n go_v their_o way_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v only_o to_o reprove_v they_o of_o infidelity_n he_o shall_v not_o doubtless_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o yâ—_z father_n as_o though_o he_o draw_v they_o not_o if_o he_o do_v bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o augustine_n when_o he_o interpretate_v this_o place_n say_v why_o he_o draw_v this_o man_n and_o draw_v not_o that_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v every_o one_o that_o my_o father_n geve_v unto_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o if_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v they_o shall_v all_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v every_o one_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o see_v that_o many_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o many_o neither_o have_v hear_v nor_o learn_v and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o have_v his_o sheep_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o we_o see_v that_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o many_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n but_o here_o also_o the_o adversary_n caville_n that_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n may_v depart_v cavillatio_fw-la a_o cavillatio_fw-la away_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v servant_n be_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o great_a might_n he_o may_v doubtless_o say_v no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o these_o servant_n from_o i_o but_o they_o may_v of_o their_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n own_o accord_n depart_v from_o i_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o their_o cavillation_n be_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v declare_v for_o christ_n add_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a wherefore_o if_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o other_o neither_o also_o be_v they_o able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o abide_v which_o self_n abide_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o predestinate_a do_v abide_v thing_n the_o lord_n also_o speak_v touch_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n namely_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o self_n same_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n which_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n seem_v sense_n with_o that_o other_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n baptize_v many_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v which_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o regenerate_v for_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o man_n the_o revel_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n this_o be_v more_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o matthew_n when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v revele_v he_o in_o which_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o revel_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o evangelist_n declare_v when_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o say_v i_o geve_v thou_o thanks_n o_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o have_v revel_v they_o to_o infant_n here_o also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reveal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n cavillation_n a_o cavillation_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o render_v this_o cause_n but_o rather_o declare_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v for_o it_o follow_v for_o so_o have_v it_o please_v thou_o and_o again_o when_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v mysterye_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o cite_v a_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o esay_n wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o that_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_a lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v &_o god_n shall_v heal_v they_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o yâ—_z book_n of_o exodus_fw-la god_n thus_o speak_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n also_o yâ—_z which_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o some_o vessel_n be_v make_v to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o contumely_n which_o word_n most_o evident_o declare_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n peter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n repent_v if_o peradventure_o god_n forgeve_v unto_o thou_o this_o thought_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o simon_n will_v receive_v it_o and_o earnest_o repent_v but_o this_o subtle_a shift_n nothing_o help_v they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o unto_o timothe_n even_o repentance_n god_n repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n to_o keep_v fast_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o resist_v if_o peradventure_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v whereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n to_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n moreover_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o these_o man_n grace_n be_v no_o long_o set_v forth_o nor_o common_a and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o geve_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o certain_a thing_n peculiar_o give_v unto_o that_o woman_n and_o this_o place_n make_v that_o plain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalips_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o open_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v that_o in_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o to_o open_v and_o it_o be_v
do_v not_o without_o good_a consideration_n setfoorth_o unto_o we_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o doubtless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v our_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o begin_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v get_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o us._n far_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v with_o the_o father_n obtain_v by_o his_o intercession_n grace_n spirit_n &_o life_n for_o us._n and_o as_o augustine_n teach_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v proper_a unto_o christian_n for_o that_o he_o die_v the_o jew_n also_o and_o the_o ethnike_n article_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a unto_o christian_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o knit_n together_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n and_o all_o infidel_n believe_v but_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o last_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o knit_n together_o and_o a_o bond_n whereby_o the_o article_n go_v before_o and_o the_o article_n follow_v concern_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v very_o well_o knit_v together_o for_o if_o christ_n rise_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n become_v man_n moreover_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o be_v ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o vain_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n yea_o there_o he_o be_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o us._n for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n beleve_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v to_o salvation_n with_o a_o certain_a exclamation_n and_o that_o doubtless_o very_o profitable_a he_o conclude_v the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o moses_n wherein_o he_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o faith_n only_o and_o join_v confession_n thereunto_o because_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o weak_a &_o dead_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o bring_v forth_o confession_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a work_v which_o follow_v faith_n yet_o paul_n mention_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o may_v easely_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n before_o allege_v for_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v unto_o the_o hart_n join_v the_o mouth_n and_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o that_o noâ—_n negligent_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v justification_n unto_o faith_n but_o some_o salvation_n he_o attribute_v unto_o confession_n and_o by_o salvation_n he_o here_o understand_v not_o the_o chief_a salvation_n that_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o before_o do_v when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o afterward_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o salvation_n he_o understand_v a_o far_a perfection_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v now_o justify_v for_o daily_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o instrument_n or_o member_n of_o their_o body_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o do_v good_a work_v and_o without_o doubt_n when_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o laudable_a and_o holy_a work_n we_o get_v much_o profit_n so_o mean_v paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o say_v work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_v and_o if_o thou_o contend_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o salvation_n be_v understand_v justification_n that_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o yâ—_z a_o man_n may_v hereby_o judge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v justify_v â–ª_o this_o place_n also_o make_v very_o much_o against_o certain_a libertine_n which_o renew_v again_o the_o error_n libertine_n against_o libertine_n of_o the_o carpocraâ—ians_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o confess_v the_o â—eâ—â—ye_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o persecuter_n from_o which_o error_n the_o nicodemites_n of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o very_o far_o of_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v may_v to_o think_v we_o in_o the_o hart_n although_o outward_o true_a piety_n be_v dissemble_v and_o although_o man_n gâ—_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v in_o deed_n sake_n heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n but_o when_o god_n â—ath_v bring_v we_o into_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v examine_v touch_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n before_o man_n he_o at_o the_o length_n will_v he_o ashamed_a work_n faith_n consist_v not_o without_o good_a work_n of_o they_o before_o the_o father_n let_v our_o adversary_n go_v noâ—_n and_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o justification_n describe_v always_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o of_o necessity_n have_v confession_n and_o good_a work_v join_v with_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n â—ayth_v whosoever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o be_v it_o manifest_v why_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o reâ—ection_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unbelever_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o righteousness_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v before_o god_n can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o whereof_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o wheresoever_o faith_n be_v there_o also_o be_v justification_n and_o contrary_a stop_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n stop_v wise_a where_o it_o want_v justification_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v place_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o complain_v for_o even_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o the_o election_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v not_o contract_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v also_o pour_v abroad_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the._n 9_o chapter_n so_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o amongst_o the_o jew_n only_o yea_o rather_o but_o few_o of_o they_o beleve_v therefore_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n now_o endevore_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v indifinit_o namely_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n beleve_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o lest_o the_o jew_n peradventure_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o thou_o say_v but_o yet_o in_o our_o stock_n only_o and_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v paul_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o his_o 28._o chapter_n speak_v it_o by_o this_o word_n of_o universality_n whosoever_o for_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v ashamed_a to_o be_v make_v ashamed_a in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o success_n which_o be_v look_v for_o for_o ashamed_a what_o be_v to_o be_v make_v ashamed_a when_o man_n be_v deceive_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o vain_a confidence_n this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the._n 28_o thapiter_n which_o paul_n also_o before_o use_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v there_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n which_o paul_n follow_v show_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o we_o will_v now_o ommitte_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o touch_v it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n over_o all_o this_o sentence_n firm_o prove_v that_o as_o tothe_a salvation_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v
any_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o self_n same_o reason_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o before_o use_v in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n â—ffects_n cause_n have_v a_o affect_v towards_o their_o â—ffects_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n be_v firm_a for_o that_o it_o cleave_v unto_o a_o sure_a ground_n namely_o that_o nature_n have_v so_o frame_v yâ—_z thing_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o beginning_n have_v a_o desire_n towards_o their_o effect_n as_o the_o father_n have_v to_o his_o child_n the_o woorkeman_n to_o his_o work_n the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n so_o also_o have_v god_n to_o he_o but_o they_o noorish_v help_v and_o adorn_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o god_n also_o will_v be_v unto_o his_o both_o a_o help_n and_o also_o salvation_n and_o that_o his_o propriety_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o the_o common_a prover_n be_v declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la damn_a why_o god_n help_v not_o the_o damn_a deus_fw-la that_o be_v man_n be_v unto_o man_n a_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o he_o help_v not_o the_o damn_a when_o as_o they_o also_o pertain_v unto_o he_o we_o answer_v because_o he_o be_v now_o compare_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o avenger_n and_o not_o as_o god_n in_o who_o they_o may_v any_o long_o put_v confidence_n or_o who_o they_o can_v any_o more_o invocate_v moreover_o let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o universal_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v predestination_n and_o election_n remain_v safe_a for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o all_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o he_o predestinate_v not_o all_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v all_o this_o thing_n only_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o he_o have_v from_o eternallye_o elect_v and_o unto_o who_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v geve_v faith_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n &_o yet_o have_v choose_v out_o certain_a who_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o obteinment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o as_o augustine_n teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o admonish_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o proposition_n now_o allege_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v contract_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v plain_o declare_v scotfree_a unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o they_z which_o be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o through_o the_o singular_a and_o principal_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v which_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o preach_v rich_a preach_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o â—aith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v rich_a aught_o to_o be_v common_a and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o they_o which_o have_v salvation_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a be_v not_o indifferent_o all_o man_n but_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a and_o definyte_a number_n contain_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v scotfree_a towards_o he_o for_o that_o he_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o enrich_v but_o increase_v and_o enrich_v those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o sentence_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o through_o a_o certain_a envy_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o gentyle_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o he_o have_v abundant_o enough_o both_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n nothing_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n to_o signify_v the_o most_o plentiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o epistle_n do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o he_o add_v rich_a to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o adjoin_v a_o other_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v say_v who_o soever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v ashamed_a now_o for_o invocation_n joel._n a_o place_n of_o joel._n he_o annex_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joell_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o again_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v require_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o as_o before_o confession_n be_v add_v unto_o faith_n and_o moses_n make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mouth_n so_o now_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o invocation_n and_o without_o doubt_n joell_n in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v blood_n fire_n &_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v add_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o your_o servant_n and_o handmayden_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n no_o man_n doubt_v wherefore_o if_o paul_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o invocation_n upon_o he_o he_o nothing_o err_v from_o the_o native_a sense_n the_o prophet_n have_v before_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a destruction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o throughout_o the_o region_n adjoin_v â–ª_o but_o he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o pronounâ—eth_v general_o and_o universal_o paul_n thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o zion_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o jerusalem_n &_o of_o that_o zion_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n but_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o city_n be_v figurative_o take_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o live_v in_o they_o and_o those_o faithful_a be_v in_o their_o time_n the_o church_n which_o afterward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o sound_a religion_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o think_v it_o better_o by_o invocation_n simple_o to_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n write_v of_o that_o invocation_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n what_o manner_n invocation_n obtain_v salvation_n from_o a_o sincere_a faith_n for_o prayer_n say_v but_o of_o a_o fation_n and_o mumble_v up_o without_o understanding_n obtain_v not_o salvation_n we_o must_v also_o call_v to_o memory_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v but_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o
they_o unto_o other_o see_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o so_o helias_n shut_v up_o heaven_n so_o god_n bring_v home_o again_o some_o of_o his_o elect_a which_o go_v astray_o for_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n so_o blockish_a the_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n wherefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v fill_v their_o face_n with_o ignominy_n and_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o thy_o name_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v wish_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o also_o unto_o other_o for_o amendment_n and_o correction_n sake_n in_o which_o cause_n yet_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v work_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v go_v discrete_o &_o wary_o to_o work_v rash_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o by_o affliction_n be_v not_o amend_v but_o rather_o make_v worse_o wherefore_o the_o better_a way_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o wish_v unto_o they_o adversity_n except_o it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o so_o as_o say_v augustine_n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n which_o be_v curse_v why_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prophet_n to_o curse_v not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o execute_v a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n and_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_a doubt_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o talk_v together_o with_o god_n and_o in_o that_o talk_n they_o see_v and_o understand_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o punishemente_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o punish_v they_o or_o that_o some_o be_v now_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a misery_n see_v i_o say_v that_o god_n show_v unto_o such_o holy_a man_n such_o thing_n and_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v decree_v of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o appoint_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_a how_o can_v they_o not_o but_o allow_v they_o how_o can_v they_o not_o but_o wish_v they_o when_o as_o they_o continual_o pray_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v wherefore_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n they_o pray_v they_o make_v imprecation_n they_o pour_v out_o such_o execration_n and_o curse_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n whereout_o the_o godly_a prophet_n what_o consolation_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v consolation_n which_o thereby_o understand_v in_o what_o sort_n wicked_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v handle_v and_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o they_o which_o go_v astray_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v by_o these_o thing_n correct_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o like_a wherefore_o gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n wherein_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n wary_o write_v that_o the_o execration_n of_o the_o saint_n proceed_v not_o of_o rank_a that_o be_v of_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o good_a consideration_n namely_o whereby_o they_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v allow_v through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o say_v he_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o those_o thing_n of_o a_o desire_n and_o a_o affect_v unto_o which_o his_o last_o say_n i_o can_v not_o assent_v for_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v the_o saint_n can_v not_o but_o allow_v and_o earnest_o wish_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v god_n will_v so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v thus_o firm_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n yâ—_z sorcerer_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n so_o also_o the_o same_o peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n thy_o money_n and_o thou_o be_v destroy_v together_o paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v incest_n and_o say_v also_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o which_o trouble_n you_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o helias_n command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o devour_v the_o captain_n over_o fifty_o with_o their_o fifty_o soldier_n heliseus_fw-la also_o curse_v the_o child_n which_o deride_v he_o &_o they_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o of_o bear_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o god_n do_v a_o thing_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v out_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n together_o they_z which_o will_v imitate_v the_o prophet_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v their_o spirit_n the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n and_o execration_n compare_v together_o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o he_o can_v in_o like_a sort_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n farthermore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v move_v to_o curse_v other_o and_o do_v pretend_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o first_o well_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v their_o spirit_n or_o no._n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n so_o let_v none_o use_v these_o execration_n but_o they_o which_o be_v most_o full_o assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o inflict_v they_o this_o place_n be_v of_o nigh_o affinity_n yea_o rather_o all_o one_o with_o that_o place_n which_o be_v of_o vengeance_n private_a vengeance_n be_v forbid_v but_o so_o be_v not_o public_a vengeance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o prince_n so_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o execration_n especial_o let_v they_o noâ—_n wish_v any_o cross_n unto_o any_o man_n as_o touch_v eternal_a condemnation_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a and_o let_v they_o assure_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v this_o common_a rule_n bless_v and_o curse_v not_o again_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o and_o they_o which_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o god_n use_v any_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n let_v they_o always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o amendment_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o diminish_n of_o the_o maliciousness_n thereof_o by_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o also_o may_v not_o extend_v their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o final_o let_v they_o seek_v only_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v have_v place_n and_o let_v they_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o own_o commodity_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v unto_o any_o man_n wonderful_a that_o that_o common_a rule_n wherein_o be_v prescribe_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o admit_v any_o exception_n for_o that_o thing_n happen_v also_o in_o other_o commandment_n be_v we_o not_o in_o a_o other_o place_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o timothe_n a_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o john_n say_v that_o some_o sin_n unto_o the_o death_n enemy_n we_o must_v not_o always_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o for_o they_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v which_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v when_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v unto_o the_o death_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v that_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o augustin_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o these_o imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v prediction_n or_o foretellinge_n as_o we_o utter_o reject_v it_o not_o death_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n unto_o the_o death_n so_o also_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n neither_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o execration_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o earnest_a request_n and_o desire_n for_o how_o can_v they_o not_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v unless_o peradventure_o by_o request_n or_o desire_v he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a counsel_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o
wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n angry_a for_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o conterfeat_v and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o this_o office_n be_v of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o laity_n have_v in_o contempt_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n just_o complain_v hereof_o when_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o through_o their_o licentiousness_n idleness_n slothfulness_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o office_n bring_v this_o function_n out_o of_o estimation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v now_o at_o the_o length_n to_o succour_v his_o church_n in_o send_v woorkman_n which_o â–ª_o the_o false_a apostle_n speak_v ill_o of_o paul_n â–ª_o will_v labour_v diligent_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v i_o glorifye_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o emulation_n but_o he_o will_v make_v mention_v of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v it_o and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o that_o not_o without_o need_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a apostle_n which_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o where_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v extenuate_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o ethnike_v paul_n be_v a_o instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentle_n paul_n first_o preach_v unto_o the_o jue_n before_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o ethnike_v do_v unto_o the_o circumcision_n and_o unto_o timothe_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n although_o as_o he_o go_v throughout_o the_o world_n before_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v first_o to_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v thereto_o publish_v abraode_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v first_o be_v call_v but_o yâ—_z charge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o whole_o leave_v unto_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentle_n that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o the_o latin_n interpreter_n turn_v quamdiu_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v in_o matthew_n the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o of_o my_o least_o when_o as_o in_o that_o place_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o apt_o turn_v in_o that_o in_o as_o much_o and_z as_z for_o when_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o adverb_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n common_o add_v this_o greke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v tyme._n as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthyaus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o child_n but_o origen_n i_o know_v not_o how_o read_v quamdiu_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o paul_n see_v that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n come_v hither_o good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a for_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o see_v as_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o hard_a to_o be_v easy_o beleve_v he_o add_v shall_v we_o understand_v this_o say_n to_o be_v as_o that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o afterward_o also_o be_v with_o you_o so_o now_o also_o he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o as_o though_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o glorifi_v his_o ministry_n for_o yâ—_z he_o labour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o that_o that_o which_o he_o church_n the_o ministry_n be_v glorify_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o hâ—rtes_n of_o the_o hearer_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n better_o than_o the_o church_n speak_v without_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n whereunto_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o industry_n and_o labour_v by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v that_o at_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o end_n to_o provoke_v they_o of_o his_o flesh_n to_o emulation_n man_n labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a honest_a and_o godly_a but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o goodly_a or_o better_a than_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o holy_o order_v which_o church_n god_n so_o love_v as_o the_o husband_n do_v his_o wife_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o solomon_n to_o write_v those_o song_n of_o love_n which_o be_v call_v cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la and_o christ_n omit_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a &_o horrible_a which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o it_o at_o this_o church_n do_v the_o angel_n wonder_v &_o of_o it_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o want_v not_o their_o right_a wit_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v it_o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v enter_v in_o any_o unlearned_a hear_v his_o secret_n touch_v and_o make_v manifest_a namely_o by_o preaching_n they_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o shall_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o let_v they_o unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n to_o enstruct_v and_o adorn_v so_o amiable_a and_o wonderful_a a_o society_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o of_o other_o which_o by_o emulation_n of_o yâ—_z church_n be_v well_o order_v may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o flesh_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n wherein_o paul_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o paul_n man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n he_o be_v our_o mouth_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o obteyn_v their_o good_a will_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o all_o for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o behove_v that_o yâ—_z great_a part_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o incredulity_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o yâ—_z it_o be_v god_n which_o save_v as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v but_o contemn_v the_o minister_n by_o a_o certain_a property_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o holy_a ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v paul_n so_o say_v for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n write_v he_o unto_o timothe_n when_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o rede_n this_o do_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v thou_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n be_v by_o a_o
that_o he_o in_o spirit_n come_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n for_o even_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o beleve_v god_n yet_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o now_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v by_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a for_o before_o he_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v make_v blind_a and_o vex_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prick_v whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o god_n but_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a by_o their_o stock_n and_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o pertain_v unto_o god._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o they_o for_o god_n friend_n and_o enemy_n be_v also_o our_o friend_n and_o enemy_n for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o count_v his_o enemy_n for_o our_o enemy_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o our_o friend_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n affirm_v either_o to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o which_o they_o resist_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o be_v preach_v they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o your_o sake_n also_o who_o salvation_n they_o can_v abide_v and_o who_o they_o envy_v for_o that_o you_o be_v adopin_v to_o child_n they_o be_v enemy_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o blind_v be_v preach_v and_o you_o bring_v to_o salvation_n how_o hilarius_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la dei_fw-la call_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v see_v therefore_o us._n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o us._n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v they_o ill_o or_o hurt_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v withstand_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n will_v they_o not_o believe_v let_v we_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v will_v they_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v let_v our_o care_n be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o preach_v do_v they_o seek_v to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o advance_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o election_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o he_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o will_v have_v the_o seed_n yâ—_z come_v of_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a not_o as_o touch_v all_o which_o enemy_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o own_o private_a commodity_n sake_n to_o count_v any_o for_o our_o enemy_n shall_v come_v of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o adorn_v that_o kindred_n with_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o love_n have_v declare_v itself_o in_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v as_o remnante_n save_v and_o shall_v towards_o the_o end_n be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o observe_v this_o rule_n that_o those_o who_o we_o count_v for_o our_o enemy_n or_o friend_n we_o so_o count_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n or_o salvation_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a commodity_n or_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o that_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v whereunto_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o gospel_n we_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n thing_n dispitefull_a and_o hateful_a we_o suffer_v they_o patient_o as_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v according_a to_o election_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n belove_a god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n but_o whereas_o chrisostome_n say_v here_o that_o this_o consolation_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o use_v unto_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o word_n only_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o paul_n say_v nothing_o in_o word_n which_o be_v not_o firm_a and_o sound_a neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o force_n which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n profit_v they_o not_o unless_o they_o beleve_v for_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o thing_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o voluntary_a clemency_n move_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v unmindful_a of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o their_o progenitor_n sake_n who_o be_v unto_o he_o dear_o belove_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o gift_n for_o so_o will_v he_o honour_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o god_n will_v do_v good_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o father_n abraham_n sake_n who_o have_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o same_o our_o god_n promyse_v that_o unto_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v do_v good_a even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n neither_o be_v ambroses_n interpretation_n to_o be_v allow_v who_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o good_a parent_n when_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o before_o god_n god_n be_v not_o forgetful_a neither_o need_v he_o to_o have_v his_o remembrance_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o farther_o his_o appointment_n child_n how_o farforth_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o father_n conduce_v unto_o the_o child_n be_v yâ—_z as_o many_o as_o repent_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o annex_v thereunto_o but_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v howbeit_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o yâ—_z god_n shall_v adorn_v they_o with_o faith_n &_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n thefrendship_n &_o league_n whereby_o god_n be_v join_v to_o their_o father_n may_v be_v of_o force_n yea_o &_o be_v somewhat_o of_o force_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n by_o this_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n abide_v still_o in_o that_o kindred_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n not_o to_o repent_v he_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o be_v not_o change_v his_o singular_a wisdom_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o repent_v this_o pertain_v to_o unware_a man_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a judgement_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o contrary_a to_o who_o opinion_n many_o not_o why_o man_n repent_v they_o and_o why_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o thing_n oftentimes_o happen_v but_o in_o god_n can_v no_o such_o thing_n happen_v for_o he_o have_v from_o eternal_o most_o wise_o appoint_v all_o thing_n &_o nothing_o can_v happen_v but_o that_o which_o he_o foresee_v and_o be_v thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o author_n wherefore_o see_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v holy_a he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v thereout_o gather_v many_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n although_o the_o jew_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v expulse_v but_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n how_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n repent_v not_o when_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o repent_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o note_v that_o god_n repent_v repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n and_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o good_a which_o i_o promise_v to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n if_o they_o decline_v to_o iniquity_n and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v that_o many_o gift_n be_v of_o god_n take_v away_o from_o many_o man_n hereto_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v with_o affect_n as_o man_n be_v although_o the_o
god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v god_n how_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o secret_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o come_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v for_o that_o god_n have_v revel_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v chief_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spiritual_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v mete_v augustine_n entreat_v of_o this_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbi_fw-la trio_o and_o say_v that_o paul_n before_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o infidelity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n of_o all_o and_o show_v also_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n beleve_v the_o gentile_n be_v unbelever_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v blind_a the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o these_o secret_n man_n be_v just_o forbid_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v into_o they_o yea_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v thereby_o hurt_v and_o they_o fall_v into_o absurd_a faith_n reason_n ought_v not_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a thing_n that_o good_a may_v ensue_v by_o these_o say_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n opinion_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o belief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n of_o all_o straight_a way_n they_o add_v therefore_o be_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a thing_n may_v ensue_v when_o as_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o have_v do_v evil_a thing_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v thereout_o through_o his_o mercy_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v good_a thing_n that_o better_a may_v ensue_v no_o man_n have_v be_v god_n counsellor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a wisdom_n howbeit_o by_o these_o say_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o humane_a strength_n or_o by_o our_o own_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o do_v right_o and_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o unjust_o when_o as_o he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v in_o debt_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o predestination_n be_v of_o work_n foresene_v when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v foresene_v predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresene_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o god_n to_o predestinate_a according_a to_o work_v foresene_v then_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o his_o appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n merit_n also_o be_v hereby_o most_o manifest_o exclude_v which_o can_v not_o proper_o consist_v unless_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o geve_v something_o that_o be_v our_o exclude_v merit_n at_o exclude_v own_o which_o thing_n this_o sentence_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o suffer_v not_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v dew_n unto_o he_o when_o as_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o god_n our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n work_n yet_o be_v that_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n call_v any_o man_n work_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n crow_v in_o we_o his_o gift_n for_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o death_n final_o let_v we_o hereout_o gather_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n attain_v unto_o thing_n divine_a the_o best_a remedy_n be_v that_o we_o all_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v god_n counsellor_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o he_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v where_o all_o whole_a be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o final_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o vessel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v full_o right_a to_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v to_o much_o inquisitive_a but_o to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o do_n unto_o he_o fron_n which_o thing_n both_o idolater_n and_o also_o they_o which_o attribute_n justification_n unto_o their_o work_n be_v most_o far_o distant_a origen_n note_v as_o also_o he_o before_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n the_o son_n nor_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n know_v all_o thing_n origens_n exposition_n upon_o this_o epistle_n suspect_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v consist_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o that_o work_v with_o they_o why_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o do_v that_o this_o sentence_n none_o can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n create_v and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n he_o bring_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o admonish_v that_o from_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o thing_n i_o therefore_o mention_v for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o commentary_n of_o origen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n suspect_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v do_v consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a mater_fw-la but_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a beginning_n neither_o need_v there_o any_o matter_n in_o their_o creation_n for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o through_o he_o for_o that_o god_n need_v not_o a_o helper_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o a_o artificer_n by_o wisdom_n excercise_v his_o art_n for_o instrument_n have_v not_o any_o such_o force_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v equal_a to_o the_o artificer_n but_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o point_n equal_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o perfect_a than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o himself_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la boni_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o chapiter_n at_o large_a intreat_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o vari_v be_v from_o the_o exposition_n now_o bring_v i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v to_o much_o constrain_v amen_n be_v a_o word_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o often_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o affirmation_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o
to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o counsel_n only_o which_o have_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n demosthenes_n in_o a_o oration_n against_o androtion_n say_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n ought_v not_o new_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v either_o have_v express_o in_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o may_v assure_o and_o evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o aphricke_n in_o which_o in_o the_o 80._o chapter_n a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v aphricanun_n concilium_fw-la aphricanun_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v the_o easely_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v as_o though_o also_o with_o out_o grace_n although_o with_o more_o difficulty_n we_o may_v by_o our_o free_a will_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v not_o without_o i_o you_o can_v hard_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o out_o i_o you_o can_v utter_o do_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n before_o justification_n can_v do_v yâ—_z work_v which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o do_v please_v god_n and_o prepare_v a_o man_n to_o regeneration_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o then_o with_o the_o pelagians_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v indeed_o also_o before_o justification_n perform_v the_o law_n although_o not_o so_o full_o and_o easy_o as_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o say_v namely_o that_o they_o put_v a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v whereby_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v do_v those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatory_a for_o in_o thus_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o also_o teach_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o these_o man_n do_v that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o attribute_v it_o unto_o free_a will_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n also_o do_v and_o that_o the_o pelagians_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n the_o counsel_n milevitanum_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n we_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n help_v we_o only_o for_o that_o milevitanum_n concilium_fw-la milevitanum_n by_o it_o be_v revel_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v &_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o by_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o also_o to_o love_n &_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edifi_v it_o be_v very_o wicked_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o puff_v up_o and_o not_o that_o grace_n which_o edifi_v especial_o sing_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n love_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o counsel_n also_o of_o arausicanum_n the_o 4_o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o arausicanum_n concilium_fw-la arausicanum_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o our_o will_n when_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n be_v reprove_v those_o which_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o begin_n also_o of_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o correct_v our_o infidelity_n bring_v it_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n i_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o unto_o the_o ephes_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o be_v there_o subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n which_o will_v say_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o willing_a unto_o the_o believer_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v about_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o labour_n unto_o they_o that_o watch_n unto_o they_o that_o study_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o yâ—_z knock_v but_o confess_v not_o that_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o and_o to_o labour_n they_o cite_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o â—that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n be_v condemn_v those_o which_o think_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n we_o can_v think_v or_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n geve_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n christ_n also_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o also_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o they_z also_o be_v curse_v which_o grant_v that_o free_a will_n be_v in_o deed_n in_o some_o manner_n weaken_v and_o hurt_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v apert_o repugnant_a unto_o that_o sentence_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o paul_n also_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n god_n love_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v free_a will_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v and_o because_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o true_o free_a farther_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ethnike_v come_v of_o worldly_a lust_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o their_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v not_o true_a virtue_n chief_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a ground_n but_o humane_a lust_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o self_n same_o chap._n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o free_a will_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v
to_o do_v they_o there_o be_v not_o add_v say_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n god_n receive_v a_o man_n which_o endevore_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n forgeve_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o for_o doubtless_o in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o testament_n be_v write_v all_o and_o if_o god_n forgeve_v or_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o to_o man_n already_o regenerate_v and_o not_o unto_o law_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o &_o child_n of_o wrath_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v but_o still_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o be_v bend_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o these_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v remit_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v as_o paul_n testify_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n farther_o he_o make_v a_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o production_n of_o faith_n and_o demand_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o us._n we_o in_o one_o word_n easy_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o wonder_n us._n from_o whence_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o us._n how_o we_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v absurd_a first_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o wonder_n at_o this_o but_o afterward_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o manifest_o make_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o cause_n from_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v â–ª_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a child_n also_o know_v that_o of_o thing_n of_o coniugata_fw-la be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o other_o as_o of_o justice_n a_o just_a man_n or_o a_o just_a thing_n coniugata_fw-la be_v derive_v firm_a argument_n and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v and_o in_o beleve_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o strenthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v strong_a the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o spring_v not_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o 12._o chapter_n unto_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o a_o other_o faith_n unto_o a_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v and_o then_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n devide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o the_o foresay_a petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v unto_o the_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v reason_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o for_o if_o these_o free_a gift_n be_v not_o have_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o les_fw-fr can_v that_o universal_a and_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o have_v from_o else_o where_o farther_o paul_n unto_o yâ—_z rom._n unto_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n have_v say_v he_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v beleve_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v through_o jesus_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o unto_o the_o gal._n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n lowliness_n gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n fayth_n here_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o procee_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v more_o manifest_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o geve_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o beleve_v as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o may_v indeed_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o yet_o be_v only_o persuade_v and_o not_o as_o sanctify_v they_o regenerate_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o although_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o sudden_o pour_v in_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o it_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o order_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o absurdity_n pighius_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v many_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sermon_n where_o as_o both_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o part_n believe_v not_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o come_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o like_a efficacy_n in_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v after_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n teach_v all_o man_n inward_o and_o in_o yâ—_z mind_n but_o of_o his_o will_n we_o can_v not_o render_v in_o cause_n although_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o hearer_n will_v easy_o content_v themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o put_v to_o their_o endeavour_n or_o study_n for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a common_a but_o also_o a_o envious_a objection_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o bind_a duty_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v then_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v
paul_n in_o this_o obsecration_n intermeddle_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o excellency_n namely_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_a appear_v he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n god_n many_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o what_o these_o mercy_n be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o new_a explication_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o let_v they_o which_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n besech_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o mother_n be_v wont_a when_o their_o child_n be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v to_o beseech_v they_o by_o their_o breast_n that_o give_v they_o suck_v and_o by_o their_o womb_n which_o bear_v they_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o their_o chief_a benefit_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o womb_n and_o after_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v nourish_v they_o with_o their_o breast_n which_o office_n although_o they_o be_v very_o painful_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n they_o seem_v to_o the_o mother_n thing_n sweet_a so_o here_o the_o apostle_n beside_o infinite_a other_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o first_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v both_o feed_v and_o sustain_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o this_o heat_n of_o prayer_n the_o talk_n of_o paul_n be_v inflame_v &_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o or_o be_v but_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n but_o they_o come_v whole_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o move_v we_o he_o require_v nothing_o against_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n for_o he_o philip._n demades_n against_o philip._n require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a our_o call_n demades_n when_o he_o see_v king_n philip_n very_o merry_a and_o dance_v among_o the_o captive_n and_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o calamitye_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o fottune_n have_v put_v on_o thou_o the_o person_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o behave_v thyself_o like_o thersites_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o fortune_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v on_o we_o not_o a_o person_n but_o the_o most_o true_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n we_o shall_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lose_v child_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n now_o will_v we_o declare_v what_o he_o particular_o desire_v he_o desire_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o oblation_n he_o say_v shall_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o redily_o understand_v what_o paul_n mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o be_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v purpose_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o testify_v his_o chief_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o definition_n be_v express_v all_o the_o cause_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o oblation_n the_o form_n be_v the_o action_n not_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o yâ—_z which_o be_v do_v with_o election_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o political_a or_o economical_a action_n but_o a_o religious_a action_n for_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v to_o testify_v our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o the_o so_o great_a highness_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o by_o good_a right_n belong_v to_o his_o proper_a possession_n which_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v we_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v redeem_v us._n and_o sacrifice_n be_v divide_v according_a sacrifice_n division_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o propriety_n so_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v and_o a_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n or_o purge_n that_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n expiation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v but_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o that_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o consummate_v &_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o unto_o god_n be_v offer_v either_o prayer_n or_o first_o fruit_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o of_o the_o nazarite_n or_o final_o some_o certain_a oblation_n and_o offering_n and_o to_o this_o last_o part_n pertain_v that_o which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n exhort_v we_o unto_o for_o he_o will_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o oblation_n unto_o god_n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n demand_v why_o oblation_n be_v in_o yâ—_z old_a sacrifice_n kill_v and_o he_o put_v two_o cause_n first_o slay_v why_o oblation_n be_v slay_v that_o they_o which_o sacrifice_v shall_v understand_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v second_o that_o by_o that_o slaughter_n shall_v be_v shadow_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o cause_n may_v serve_v we_o also_o as_o touch_v this_o our_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n kill_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n to_o be_v kill_v which_o sin_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o again_o rebound_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o kill_v wicked_a affect_n and_o to_o do_v this_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a prick_n we_o forward_o for_o if_o he_o will_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o sort_n die_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n more_o noble_a for_o here_o we_o offer_v not_o outward_a thing_n but_o ourselves_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la deâ—_n say_v that_o that_o outward_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v simbole_n of_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o be_v signify_v this_o inward_a sacrifice_n wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v see_v therefore_o we_o now_o see_v that_o that_o whereunto_o paul_n exhort_v we_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o also_o ourselves_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n describe_v this_o sacrifice_n your_o body_n when_o he_o name_v a_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o also_o be_v sometime_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n for_o so_o be_v it_o write_v that_o jacob_n enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o 70._o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n why_o man_n â—â—_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v body_n &_o flesh_n scripture_n therefore_o oftentimes_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o chief_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o draw_v first_o of_o propagation_n by_o the_o body_n wherefore_o this_o word_n body_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corruption_n for_o corrupt_v affect_n ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o good_a affect_v corruption_n body_n be_v not_o here_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corruption_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n that_o our_o offering_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n this_o self_n thing_n mean_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n by_o member_n he_o understand_v that_o tyrannical_a law_n of_o sin_n which_o chief_o bear_v dominion_n in_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o paul_n before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n know_v say_v he_o that_o
public_a minister_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o he_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v free_a gift_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n although_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v be_v get_v by_o humane_a art_n and_o industry_n yet_o by_o our_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v never_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v yâ—_z way_n unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v make_v profitable_a and_o of_o efficacy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o these_o office_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n may_v indeed_o win_v praise_n of_o man_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n oftentimes_o they_o have_v god_n favourable_a &_o prosperous_a unto_o they_o which_o yet_o obey_v he_o not_o with_o a_o sincere_a will_n but_o this_o be_v exceed_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o this_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o miserable_o decay_v that_o at_o this_o day_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o these_o function_n be_v any_o where_o extant_a they_o have_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o taper_n carrier_n accoluthe_n and_o subdeacons_n which_o have_v light_a and_o trifle_a effect_n appoint_v to_o they_o pertain_v to_o their_o superstitious_a altar_n let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v affection_a with_o a_o brotherly_a love_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o in_o geve_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o time_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n continue_v in_o prayer_n communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n geve_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n man_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n very_o prone_a to_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o paul_n express_o prohibit_v it_o for_o god_n as_o john_n say_v will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v in_o word_n &_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o paul_n to_o timothe_n write_v love_v aught_o to_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a origen_n say_v he_o which_o love_v god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v that_o man_n have_v love_n without_o dissimulation_n but_o he_o which_o love_v not_o either_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v he_o i_o say_v love_v not_o but_o only_o dissemble_v and_o pretend_v love_n as_o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o neighbour_n fall_v into_o some_o grevous_a crime_n &_o do_v not_o admonish_v he_o or_o reprove_v he_o his_o love_n be_v conterfeate_v for_o he_o will_v not_o those_o thing_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n which_o god_n will_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleve_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a good_a and_o evil_a in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v profit_n and_o disprofite_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v he_o love_v thing_n good_a signify_v two_o thing_n his_o neighbour_n without_o hypocrisy_n which_o hate_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o see_v shall_v be_v discommodious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o he_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v profitable_a or_o commodious_a unto_o he_o he_o both_o vehement_o desire_v and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v help_v forward_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o good_a and_o evil_n signify_v honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o so_o they_o which_o love_v true_o abhor_v from_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a work_v and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o to_o holy_a and_o honest_a work_v which_o be_v therefore_o say_v for_o that_o some_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o think_v they_o love_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o great_a extortion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o love_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o embrace_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a &_o just_a chrisostome_n note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v hate_v affect_n the_o affect_v of_o hatred_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a plant_v in_o us._n the_o stoike_v unjust_o reject_v affect_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o vehemency_n for_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n signify_v vehemency_n of_o speech_n as_o in_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o any_o common_a but_o a_o great_a and_o vehement_a carefulness_n and_o anguish_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o than_o to_o wait_v for_o for_o it_o signify_v diligent_o to_o wait_v for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v redemption_n not_o every_o kind_n of_o redemption_n but_o a_o absolute_a redemption_n moreover_o we_o see_v that_o the_o affect_v of_o hatred_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a plant_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v exercise_v it_o upon_o vice_n wherefore_o the_o stoike_v unjust_o reject_v affect_v for_o affect_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o in_o a_o harp_n when_o to_o the_o wood_n peg_n of_o bone_n and_o string_n be_v apply_v number_n proportion_n and_o measure_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o most_o sweet_a harmonye_n so_o when_o to_o these_o affect_n be_v add_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o they_o spring_v forth_o notable_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n which_o abuse_v those_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v those_o thing_n which_o both_o be_v honest_a and_o please_v god_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v filthy_a and_o displease_v he_o we_o embrace_v and_o so_o perverse_a oftentimes_o be_v our_o judgement_n that_o we_o call_v good_a evil_n &_o evil_a good_a although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o change_v by_o our_o judgement_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a judgement_n thing_n be_v not_o change_v by_o our_o judgement_n be_v always_o filthy_a although_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o wise_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a whether_o thou_o so_o iudge_v it_o or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v signify_v a_o hatred_n with_o vehemency_n so_o will_v he_o we_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n but_o add_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v join_v together_o not_o sclender_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n be_v affection_a to_o love_n one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o brotherly_a love_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v what_o storge_n signify_v in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o affect_v love_n be_v namely_o a_o brotherly_a affect_v and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v a_o affect_v not_o come_v of_o election_n such_o as_o be_v frendshippe_n which_o man_n enter_v into_o one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o graft_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o join_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v never_o in_o a_o manner_n utter_o be_v shake_v of_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o these_o natural_a affection_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n or_o kind_n for_o either_o they_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n or_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n or_o between_o brother_n the_o apostle_n mention_v that_o kind_n which_o most_o agree_v with_o his_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v namely_o to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v yâ—_z our_o love_n towards_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v therefore_o more_o vehement_a than_o be_v common_a frendshippe_n for_o yâ—_z these_o frendshipâ—â—â—e_v dissolve_v even_o among_o honest_a man_n when_o they_o perceive_v yâ—_z their_o friend_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o justice_n &_o be_v become_v wicked_a &_o corrupt_v but_o as_o touch_v our_o parent_n brother_n &_o child_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o grief_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o see_v they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o they_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o yâ—_z affection_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o they_o extinguish_v moreover_o in_o these_o affection_n of_o love_n we_o seek_v not_o yâ—_z in_o our_o love_v one_o shall_v recompense_v a_o
wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v illustrate_v wherefore_o paul_n require_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v inflame_v and_o although_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v it_o lie_v in_o no_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o this_o or_o that_o power_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n for_o god_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v yet_o the_o regenerate_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o man_n but_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o strength_n after_o a_o sort_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o may_v by_o their_o endeavour_n prayer_n and_o industry_n stir_v up_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_a may_v after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o to_o be_v fervent_a or_o they_o may_v frame_v themselves_o unto_o it_o when_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o for_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o timothe_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n take_v heed_n you_o extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o unto_o fire_n be_v once_o kindele_v we_o may_v put_v wood_n and_o coal_n to_o make_v it_o to_o burn_v the_o more_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o give_v may_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n or_o ministry_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o this_o to_o do_v paul_n now_o here_o exhort_v us._n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 18._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n as_o which_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o eloquent_a in_o that_o place_n i_o se_fw-la two_o thing_n join_v together_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o a_o preacher_n first_o that_o he_o diligent_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o pour_v out_o nothing_o rash_o or_o against_o the_o preacher_n two_o principal_a office_n of_o a_o preacher_n truth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o speak_v cold_o and_o slender_o but_o be_v set_v forth_o effectual_o and_o fervent_o but_o in_o some_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v vehement_a enough_o yet_o there_o want_v doctrine_n &_o in_o other_o some_o in_o who_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v diligence_n enough_o yet_o they_o want_v feruentnes_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o prâ—â—chers_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o office_n whereof_o be_v now_o entreat_v serve_v the_o time_n here_o some_o rede_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v time_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lord_n chrysostome_n and_o origene_n read_v lord_n and_o rather_o allow_v that_o read_n then_o to_o read_v time_n peradventure_o therefore_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o light_a man_n to_o be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o for_o that_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o wary_a behaviour_n of_o man_n then_z yâ—_z worship_v of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o ambrose_n what_o need_v say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v thereto_o tend_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v lord_n for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o sentence_n admonish_v the_o godly_a to_o think_v that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o serve_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o honour_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v how_o be_v it_o origen_n somewhat_o relent_v and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o time_n while_o we_o consider_v how_o short_a it_o be_v and_o contract_v that_o although_o we_o have_v wife_n yet_o we_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v none_o and_o although_o we_o possess_v yet_o as_o though_o we_o possess_v not_o redeem_n the_o day_n for_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v occasion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v evil_a which_o interpretation_n i_o dislike_v not_o although_o time_n in_o this_o place_n may_v more_o apt_o signify_v occasion_n which_o be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o our_o brethren_n for_o occasion_n otherwise_o pass_v away_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v back_o again_o when_o we_o will_n we_o know_v with_o how_o great_a subtlety_n and_o wickedness_n satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o patient_o take_v admonition_n &_o reprohension_n and_o much_o les_fw-fr in_o a_o manner_n if_o we_o admonish_v out_o of_o time_n and_o out_o of_o season_n paul_n give_v place_n somewhat_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o circumcise_a timothe_n but_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n also_o though_o he_o be_v vehement_o thereunto_o urge_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n flee_v when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n howbeit_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v opportunity_n he_o return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o his_o disciple_n say_v even_o now_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o stone_n the_o and_o will_v thou_o now_o again_o go_v into_o jewry_n christ_n answer_v they_o be_v there_o not_o 12._o hour_n in_o a_o day_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n occasion_n be_v count_v as_o beck_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v time_n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o build_v and_o a_o time_n to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n such_o occasion_n be_v as_o certain_a beck_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n well_o to_o pass_v which_o beck_n we_o ought_v no_o les_fw-fr to_o observe_v than_o soldier_n do_v the_o sign_n or_o watchword_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o good_a servant_n attempt_v nothing_o before_o that_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n or_o master_n to_o because_v thereunto_o erasmus_n think_v that_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n adversity_n when_o they_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o think_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o paul_n add_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o like_o better_a the_o other_o rede_n serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v serve_v for_o thereby_o we_o understand_v which_o thing_n we_o before_o also_o admonish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v not_o only_o occasion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o observe_v of_o occasion_n unto_o creature_n excel_v in_o dignity_n but_o also_o unto_o god_n himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o which_o think_v that_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n aught_o to_o beware_v that_o while_o he_o observe_v occasion_n he_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v that_o he_o change_v not_o his_o sentence_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o we_o right_o understand_v although_o every_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o burst_v forth_o straight_o way_n into_o act_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n this_o can_v not_o they_o do_v which_o settle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a thing_n for_o in_o they_o only_o put_v they_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o wait_v for_o nothing_o else_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o adversity_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o thessolonian_n call_v it_o a_o patience_n how_o patience_n work_v hope_n and_o hope_v patience_n helmet_n here_o be_v hope_v reckon_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n at_o which_o thing_n some_o man_n peradventure_o may_v marvel_v for_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n paul_n write_v tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n there_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v produce_v of_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o place_n patience_n be_v say_v to_o spring_v of_o hope_n but_o herein_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o this_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v nigh_o by_o nature_n that_o by_o a_o inverse_n order_n they_o be_v thing_n nigh_o by_o nature_n together_o â–ª_o do_v by_o a_o inverse_n order_n infer_v thâ—â—ne_v the_o other_o what_o hope_n be_v mutual_o infer_v
the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o so_o of_o rain_n be_v engender_v cloud_n and_o again_o of_o cloud_n be_v bring_v forth_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o good_a action_n spring_v virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o of_o virtue_n spring_v good_a action_n chrisostome_n as_o we_o before_o admonish_v testefi_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o geve_v unto_o brother_n have_v not_o only_a love_n to_o the_o root_n thereof_o but_o also_o engender_v the_o self_n same_o love_n in_o those_o who_o we_o honour_v now_o hope_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n or_o power_n breathe_v into_o we_o of_o god_n whereby_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n not_o through_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n now_o begone_v in_o we_o which_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v until_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v accomplish_v they_z which_o hope_v be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o sorry_a hope_n make_v glad_a &_o make_v sorry_a shall_v one_o day_n obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v somewhat_o sorry_a and_o it_o greve_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v those_o thing_n moreover_o they_o which_o hope_v for_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficile_a which_o impossible_a hope_n be_v of_o thing_n hard_o but_o not_o of_o thing_n impossible_a yet_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o will_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o paul_n before_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n observe_v even_o this_o self_n same_o order_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o of_o hope_n spring_v patience_n for_o the_o hope_n say_v he_o which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o who_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o wait_v for_o it_o through_o patience_n doubtless_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o a_o little_a stir_v up_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n where_o great_a reward_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n paul_n say_v the_o suffringe_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v revel_v in_o us._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o paul_n unto_o hope_n attribute_v joy_n especial_o see_v that_o joy_n be_v a_o affect_v come_v of_o a_o present_a good_a thing_n but_o hope_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v in_o deed_n absent_a but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o hope_n that_o that_o which_o be_v absent_a it_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v present_a eucharist_n hope_n make_v thing_n absent_a present_a i'faith_o also_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n very_o apt_o write_v that_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o now_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v true_o &_o hope_n do_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o present_a although_o otherwise_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o whole_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o right_o and_o godly_a come_v together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v in_o tribulation_n a_o patient_a mind_n hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v evil_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n which_o common_o chain_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v evil_a a_o most_o profitable_a chain_n be_v call_v evil_a be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n evil_a but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v continw_v in_o prayer_n chrisostome_n gather_v together_o in_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v mitigate_v the_o painfulness_n of_o those_o office_n which_o have_v now_o be_v mention_v which_o chain_n or_o order_n he_o think_v paul_n have_v diligent_o prosecute_v the_o first_o remedy_n be_v love_n and_o that_o such_o a_o love_n which_o come_v of_o a_o brotherly_a affect_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o he_o that_o love_v second_o be_v require_v the_o feruentnes_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a fourthly_a aid_n &_o help_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o affectual_a prayer_n wherefore_o paul_n here_o admonish_v we_o of_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o they_o but_o whereas_o he_o here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v continw_v to_o the_o tessalonians_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v incessant_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n without_o cease_v and_o intermission_n so_o much_o as_o humane_a imbecility_n will_v suffer_v and_o every_o man_n so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n happen_v which_o either_o trouble_v the_o mind_n or_o stir_v up_o a_o fear_n or_o desire_v aught_o to_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o god_n which_o can_v either_o deliver_v he_o or_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yea_o those_o prayer_n be_v chief_o commend_v which_o be_v as_o burn_a firebrand_n cast_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o sudden_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o through_o multitude_n of_o word_n wax_v cold_a and_o christ_n in_o luke_n the_o 19_o chapter_n admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o those_o which_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o become_v such_o nor_o be_v discourage_v in_o prayeng_v christ_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v without_o doubt_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o incessant_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o quick_o but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o quikely_a when_o oftentimes_o think_n god_n quick_o avenge_v he_o there_o be_v no_o tarry_n in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o think_n he_o differ_v it_o so_o long_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n quick_o which_o do_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o wherefore_o the_o tarry_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o think_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v very_o rash_a and_o headlong_a in_o make_v our_o petition_n wherefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o let_v from_o endure_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n communicate_v to_o the_o nessâ—ties_n of_o the_o saint_n geve_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n he_o chief_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o have_v most_o need_n as_o those_o who_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o he_o right_o add_v stranger_n poor_a the_o saint_n have_v most_o need_n above_o all_o other_o why_o the_o flesh_n abhor_v the_o poor_a for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o saint_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o their_o good_n live_v oftentimes_o as_o night-wanderer_n abroad_o and_o exile_v wherefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o entertain_v such_o man_n with_o a_o love_a mind_n and_o with_o liberal_a hospitality_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o when_o it_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n it_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v recompense_v again_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o think_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o which_o follow_v this_o affect_v count_v nothing_o more_o bless_v then_o to_o receive_v wherefore_o they_o willing_o geve_v nothing_o but_o where_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v return_v unto_o they_o again_o either_o as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o law_n commend_v stranger_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o stranger_n
be_v commit_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n to_o be_v carry_v be_v common_o seal_v up_o that_o it_o may_v the_o certainly_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o whole_a and_o without_o fraud_n render_v to_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o which_o seal_v if_o they_o be_v unbroken_v &_o whole_a them_z be_v his_o fidelity_n yâ—_z bring_v they_o discharge_v wherefore_o paul_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speachment_n to_o signify_v his_o innocency_n &_o simplicity_n &_o upright_o deal_v touch_v this_o mooney_n for_o man_n be_v yâ—_z willing_a &_o ready_a to_o bestow_v their_o good_n upon_o yâ—_z poor_a if_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v fruit_n alm_n be_v call_v fruit_n be_v administer_v faithful_o he_z here_o call_v alm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fruit_n which_o he_o before_o call_v a_o communion_n or_o communication_n and_o that_o for_o many_o and_o just_a cause_n first_o for_o that_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n straight_o way_n be_v give_v justification_n before_o god_n then_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n both_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o also_o love_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o there_o may_v be_v have_v some_o assure_a signification_n of_o our_o inward_a righteousness_n moreover_o those_o alm_n be_v call_v friute_v for_o that_o such_o liberality_n be_v fruitful_a to_o those_o nation_n which_o deal_v so_o love_o with_o the_o poor_a saint_n last_o of_o all_o that_o communion_n seem_v to_o bring_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalme_n some_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n for_o he_o which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o profess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o extreante_n trouble_v although_o he_o have_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n yet_o here_o also_o oftentimes_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n he_o reave_v such_o fruit_n further_o lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v very_o long_a and_o uncertain_a before_o paul_n will_v come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n he_o set_v and_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n so_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o which_o i_o be_o in_o hand_n with_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n which_o although_o he_o accomplish_v not_o yet_o ought_v not_o paul_n therefore_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o a_o untruth_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v his_o faith_n that_o when_o he_o wrâ—t_v those_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o â—_o lie_v except_o it_o be_v do_v with_o amind_v to_o deceive_v letter_n he_o purpose_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v his_o mind_n which_o he_o write_v for_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n as_o augustine_n testify_v be_v require_v a_o will_n to_o deceive_v and_o thereof_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o same_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n write_v gelasius_n in_o the_o 22._o the_o 2._o question_n for_o say_v he_o so_o much_o as_o his_o will_n be_v then_o to_o do_v he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v in_o deed_n perform_v for_o i_o know_v that_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o with_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chrisostome_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o refer_v this_o fullnes_n of_o blessing_n to_o alm_n for_o that_o paul_n many_o time_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n which_o blessing_n alm_n be_v a_o blessing_n thing_n i_o think_v he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n wherein_o a_o gift_n or_o reward_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o blessing_n for_o jacob_n desire_v esau_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o and_o abigail_n desire_v david_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o she_o bring_v and_o david_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o juda_n receive_v you_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pray_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n hope_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o shall_v find_v lay_v up_o with_o they_o a_o great_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o he_o here_o call_v a_o blessing_n this_o sense_n be_v apt_a enough_o but_o that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v which_o be_v a_o let_v thereunto_o after_o that_o chrisostome_n have_v poise_v that_o word_n he_o at_o the_o length_n len_v this_o way_n to_o interpretate_fw-la blessing_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a deliberative_a a_o demonstrative_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v for_o a_o deliberative_a work_v and_o they_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v shall_v shine_v most_o bright_o with_o excellent_a work_n chrisostome_n also_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n yâ—_z paul_n by_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a prudence_n commend_v those_o thing_n in_o yâ—_z roman_n whereunto_o he_o chief_o exhort_v they_o and_o this_o be_v much_o use_v among_o yâ—_z best_o learned_a orator_n to_o use_v a_o demonstrative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o a_o deliberative_a kind_n but_o ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dectrine_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n by_o miracle_n origen_n add_v yâ—_z this_o pertain_v to_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o prophesieng_v as_o though_o paul_n shall_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n this_o exposition_n dislike_v i_o not_o and_o especial_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o those_o word_n which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n for_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n purpose_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o may_v bold_o promise_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n who_o know_v assure_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v among_o they_o preach_v whereof_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v be_v fruitful_a and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v be_v sometime_o much_o holpen_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v and_o sometime_o by_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o whole_a aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n force_n and_o work_v of_o god_n also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n &_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o business_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o unbelever_n in_o jury_n and_o that_o this_o my_o ministry_n which_o i_o will_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v together_o with_o you_o be_v refresh_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o obsecration_n or_o prayer_n be_v hereby_o make_v plain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o through_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o nothing_o more_o holy_a but_o therewithal_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n also_o be_v mingle_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o particle_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o i_o think_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o in_o esay_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o fear_n of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o help_n paul_n most_o need_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_n shall_v with_o a_o fervent_a love_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o very_o the_o corrupt_a affect_n of_o our_o unclean_a nature_n do_v so_o draw_v and_o pluck_v we_o one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v not_o be_v join_v together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a society_n and_o if_o that_o society_n want_n then_o shall_v there_o utter_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n it_o may_v
not_o in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 19_o a_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n 80._o b_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o grace_n 145._o a_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o 200._o a_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eodem_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 201._o b_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 205_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v 325._o b_o i_o geve_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n 283._o a_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o 308._o b_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o 341_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 360_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 392._o a_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 406_o a_o howe_n can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n at_o man_n hand_n 394_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 361_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n 420._o b_z act_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n 181_o behold_v god_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o all_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o 41_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 308._o a_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o 364._o b_o by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n 392._o a_o 1._o corinthian_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 393_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 5_z they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 81._o b_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n eodem_fw-la they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o 81._o b_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a 133._o b_o the_o dart_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 139_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 199._o b_o i_o chasten_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n 309._o b_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 297._o b_o that_o the_o believer_n stand_v by_o faith_n 355._o a_o he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o 〈…〉_o d._n divide_v to_o every_o one_o particular_o as_o please_v he_o 〈…〉_o a_o 2._o corinthian_n even_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blinede_v 28._o b_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n etc._n etc._n 49._o b_o i_o know_v none_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n 241._o b_o not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n 43._o b_o what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o 166._o a_o therefore_o we_o after_o this_o know_v none_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 241_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelever_n 28._o b_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 390._o b_o galathians_n how_o be_v you_o again_o turn_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n 82._o b_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n 86._o a_o the_o law_n be_v put_v because_o of_o transgressor_n 90._o a_o as_o it_o please_v he_o which_o separate_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o b_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n reject_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o 62._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 89_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o which_o trouble_v you_o be_v cut_v of_o 345._o a_o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 356._o b_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o sin_n 365._o b_z the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n 385._o b_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 391._o a_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n 410._o a_o ephesian_n by_o grace_v you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 391._o a_o we_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &c_n &c_n 102._o b_z who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o according_a to_o purpose_n 225._o a_o not_o of_o work_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v glory_v 376._o b_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n 269._o a_o phillippians_n christe_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 194._o b_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n 1._o b_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n 49._o b_o yea_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 158._o b_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v your_o salvation_n 384._o a_o colossian_n we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 81._o b_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcyse_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 85._o a_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 411._o b_o thessalonians_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n 269._o a_o 1._o timothe_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o that_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o of_o infidelity_n 2._o b_o save_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o keep_v 3._o b_o unto_o the_o just_a man_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 59_o b_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 269._o a_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v 100_o a_o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 306._o b_o they_o that_o minister_v well_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 350._o a_o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n 428._o b_z 2._o timothe_n i_o have_v from_o my_o progenitor_n worship_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 8._o a_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n 96._o b_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v 101._o a_o in_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n be_v on_o my_o side_n all_o man_n forsake_v i_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n 103._o a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a battle_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n &c_n &c_n 158._o b_z he_o which_o shall_v purge_v himself_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n 255._o of_o who_o be_v himeneus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concerning_a faith_n 404._o b_o titus_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o dedee_n they_o deny_v he_o 396._o b_o hebrues_n in_o that_o he_o say_v now_o he_o have_v abolish_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v even_o at_o hand_n to_o vanish_v away_o 82._o a_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 141._o a_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n win_v as_o by_o merit_n 159._o b_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v overcome_v kingdom_n 391._o b_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o which_o have_v once_o be_v illuminate_v 266_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 368._o b_o s_o james._n man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 69._o a_o god_n tempt_v not_o unto_o evil_a 28_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n 100_o let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 269._o a_o abraham_n be_v he_o not_o iustify_v by_o his_o work_n 74._o b_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 399._o b_o 1._o peter_n charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v you_o keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n 291_o when_o once_o the_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n 401._o 1_o be_v you_o subject_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 427._o a_o s._n ihons_n epistle_n he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 149._o a_o perfect_a love_n drive_v forth_o fear_n 280._o b._n 383._o a_o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 382._o b_o he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n 397._o a_o every_o one_o which_o beleve_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 391._o b_o this_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n eodem_fw-la we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n 65._o a_o there_o be_v iii_o thing_n which_o bear_v
witness_v blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 79._o b_o herein_o be_v charity_n perfect_a in_o we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v confidence_n 383._o a_o jude._n and_o enoch_n the_o seventhe_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n 403._o a_o apocalips_n christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n 88_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 384._o a_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o blood_n 345._o b_z until_o he_o put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 360._o b_z hold_v fast_a that_o thou_o have_v lest_o a_o other_o receive_v thy_o crown_n 347._o b_o â§_o common_n place_n of_o justification_n 367_o of_o predestination_n 285_o â§_o the_o first_o chapter_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n put_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o before_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v obedyent_n to_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o his_o name_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o you_o also_o be_v the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o you_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v saint_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o you_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o touching_n the_o salvation_n first_o we_o must_v note_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v salutation_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o salutation_n it_o secondlye_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v last_o what_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n he_o which_o salute_v wish_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v paul_n which_o salute_v the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o he_o salute_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o wish_v they_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n indeed_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o of_o man_n can_v be_v attain_a unto_o observe_v rhethorician_n precept_n concern_v proheme_n be_v here_o observe_v rhetorician_n use_v in_o their_o proheme_n to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n diligent_a hear_n and_o benevolence_n which_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o ful_o perform_v for_o while_o that_o paul_n do_v adorn_v himself_o with_o these_o title_n he_o win_v unto_o himself_o authority_n and_o he_o also_o when_o he_o make_v mention_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v entreat_v of_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n attentive_a and_o in_o wysh_v unto_o they_o such_o excellent_a good_a thing_n and_o open_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o they_o he_o obteyn_v their_o good_a will_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v they_o draw_v to_o love_v again_o such_o a_o man_n which_o so_o well_o wish_v unto_o they_o salutation_n why_o he_o be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o salutation_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o salutation_n be_v more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o need_v they_o must_v remember_v that_o paul_n be_v grevous_o accuse_v of_o false_a apostle_n that_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o law_n and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o apostle_n which_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o all_o these_o false_a accusation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v even_o in_o his_o proheme_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a ear_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v his_o name_n i_o will_v nothing_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o elder_n do_v not_o rashlye_a geve_v name_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v either_o call_v saul_n in_o the_o jewishe_fw-mi religion_n or_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n i_o will_v omit_v conjecture_n neither_o will_v servant_n paul_n claim_v unto_o himself_o three_o title_n the_o propriety_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o stand_v about_o this_o thing_n in_o his_o superscription_n he_o set_v forth_o three_o title_n whereby_o he_o beautify_v his_o name_n the_o first_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v his_o own_o man_n but_o to_o do_v the_o business_n of_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o what_o soever_o we_o live_v breath_n and_o think_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v false_a apostle_n reprove_v which_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o belly_n and_o to_o increase_v their_o gain_n and_o they_o win_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o moses_n or_o to_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n common_a unto_o we_o all_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v the_o metaphor_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o call_v namely_o because_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o obey_v god_n as_o servant_n do_v their_o master_n but_o we_o be_v far_o of_o from_o perform_v it_o for_o servant_n do_v spend_v the_o god_n note_v wherein_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n least_o part_n of_o the_o day_n about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v occupy_v about_o their_o master_n affair_n but_o we_o do_v far_o otherwise_o we_o be_v a_o very_a short_a space_n or_o a_o hour_n of_o our_o time_n occupy_v about_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v grant_v we_o we_o spend_v about_o thing_n human_a and_o earthly_a a_o servant_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o nor_o proper_a unto_o himself_o but_o we_o do_v private_o possess_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v neither_o bestow_v for_o god_n sake_n nor_o for_o christ_n sake_n servants_z when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o strike_v do_v humble_o desire_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o master_n but_o we_o in_o adversity_n resist_v god_n murmur_n against_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n servant_n do_v receive_v only_a meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_a but_o we_o never_o come_v to_o any_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n servants_z when_o they_o hear_v the_o threatnynge_n of_o their_o master_n do_v tremble_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n but_o we_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o threatnynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n servant_n will_v neither_o have_v talk_n nor_o familiarity_n nor_o yet_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o amity_n unto_o their_o master_n enemy_n but_o we_o be_v continual_o in_o fellowshyp_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n wherefore_o master_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o servant_n ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n who_o yet_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o both_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o serve_v than_o our_o servant_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v us._n for_o god_n beside_o that_o hen_n both_o fee_v and_o nourish_v we_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o forth_o &_o have_v give_fw-ge we_o even_o our_o be_v farther_o what_o soever_o servant_n do_v towards_o we_o all_o that_o be_v to_o our_o commodity_n and_o nothing_o help_v they_o but_o we_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n do_v bring_v no_o profit_n or_o commodity_n unto_o he_o for_o though_o we_o live_v just_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a or_o more_o bless_a they_o he_o be_v before_o also_o we_o geve_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o our_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v for_o we_o give_v forth_o his_o only_a son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o promise_v unto_o our_o servant_n a_o very_a small_a reward_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o felicity_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o whereby_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o then_o be_v our_o servant_n bind_v unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o vocation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v not_o very_o